such_o misery_n through_o diverse_a disease_n that_o he_o 8._o he_o philost_n lib._n 8._o wish_v for_o one_o that_o will_v kill_v he_o severus_n be_v often_o put_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o own_o son_n antoninus_n who_o as_o he_o think_v intend_v also_o to_o murder_v his_o other_o son_n geta_n take_v think_v &_o grief_n come_v to_o his_o end_n lampridius_n end_n lampridius_n alexander_n be_v murder_v in_o germany_n trebellius_n germany_n trebellius_n maximinus_n gallus_n volusianus_n and_o gallienus_n receive_v their_o death_n from_o their_o own_o soldier_n 1._o soldier_n euseb_n in_o hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o decius_n not_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o war_n against_o the_o goth_n 11._o goth_n eus_n l._n 7._o ca._n 9_o trebel_n &_o alij_fw-la constantius_n in_fw-la orat_fw-la ad_fw-la sancto_fw-la coetum_fw-la c._n 24_o see_v euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 4._o c._n 11._o valerianus_n by_o treason_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o for_o a_o time_n use_v he_o for_o a_o footstool_n to_o go_v to_o his_o horse_n afterward_o he_o flay_v he_o alive_a and_o powder_v he_o with_o salt_n aurelianus_n strike_v from_o heaven_n with_o thunder_n soon_o after_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o own_o company_n vopisous_n company_n vopisous_n dioclesianus_n and_o maximianus_n herculeus_n because_o they_o can_v not_o according_a to_o their_o endeavour_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o root_v out_o all_o christianity_n give_v over_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o they_o the_o victor_n the_o panegir_n 4._o victor_n first_o live_v so_o long_o as_o a_o private_a man_n until_o he_o see_v christian_a religion_n flourish_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a than_o he_o die_v miserable_o according_a to_o eusebius_n but_o victor_n say_v that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v poison_v himself_o 29._o himself_o euseb_n li._n 8._o ca._n 18._o &_o 29._o maximianus_n afterwards_o either_o be_v hang_v or_o hang_v himself_o gallerius_n maximianus_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o a_o most_o horrible_a disease_n be_v force_v before_o his_o death_n to_o recall_v his_o own_o &_o other_o edict_n make_v against_o christian_n maximinus_n likewise_o be_v overcome_v by_o licinius_n recall_v such_o edict_n in_o the_o east_n and_o take_v moreover_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a disease_n his_o eye_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o head_n die_v miserable_o confess_v that_o such_o calamity_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n use_v against_o christian_n licinius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la in_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n strike_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o dart_n blaspheme_v christ_n as_o author_n of_o his_o death_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a heathen_a emperor_n that_o have_v persecute_v our_o religion_n to_o who_o i_o add_v two_o arrian_n emperor_n constantius_n and_o valens_n who_o impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v catholic_n for_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n other_o father_n hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la heliodor_n victor_n amianus_n &_o other_o of_o they_o the_o first_o die_v miserable_o in_o a_o country_n village_n march_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la other_o apostata_fw-la hie._n ruffel_n &_o other_o the_o other_o have_v receive_v the_o overthrow_n from_o the_o goth_n be_v burn_v by_o they_o alive_a in_o a_o country_n house_n these_o calamity_n &_o misery_n as_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o fall_v upon_o these_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n or_o misdemeanour_n of_o they_o and_o see_v that_o common_o they_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o common_o upon_o no_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o say_a misery_n and_o calamity_n i_o can_v add_v diverse_a other_o reason_n convince_a christian_n religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o most_o wise_a man_n and_o most_o profound_a and_o deep_a scholar_n most_o expert_a in_o all_o science_n and_o most_o perfect_a in_o those_o language_n which_o seem_v most_o needful_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n have_v approve_v and_o embrace_v christian_a doctrine_n i_o can_v also_o bring_v another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o other_o take_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o all_o those_o that_o can_v make_v any_o challenge_n to_o this_o prerogative_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o diverse_a other_o sect_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v be_v overlong_o only_o i_o will_v add_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o present_o after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a and_o fantastical_a opinion_n yea_o hold_v and_o teach_v most_o execrable_a blasphemy_n concern_v god_n himself_o &_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o god_n do_v weep_v bewail_v shed_v tear_n and_o knock_v his_o breast_n for_o sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v so_o punish_v they_o that_o he_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n that_o he_o sin_v in_o take_v unjust_o light_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o moon_n that_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o some_o rabbin_n that_o he_o study_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o soul_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o and_o much_o other_o such_o like_a damnable_a doctrine_n which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v approve_v in_o their_o talmud_n 12._o see_v andraeas_n masius_n in_o c._n 5._o josue_n v._o 10._o eugubinus_n in_o exo._n c._n 12._o a_o book_n as_o high_o esteem_v by_o they_o all_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o for_o they_o profess_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o say_a book_n that_o whosoever_o deni_v it_o deni_v god_n himself_o nay_o i_o add_v further_o against_o they_o that_o in_o this_o their_o talmud_n itself_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o ancient_a &_o famous_a tradition_n that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o liberty_n on_o the_o same_o month_n and_o day_n of_o the_o year_n on_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n which_o tradition_n most_o apt_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v as_o every_o christian_a know_v and_o of_o this_o matter_n this_o shall_v suffice_v out_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o likewise_o infer_v that_o no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o christian_a be_v true_a or_o do_v true_o worship_n god_n which_o be_v manifest_a both_o because_o no_o other_o follow_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o also_o because_o our_o saviour_n abolish_v all_o former_a law_n except_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yea_o he_o abrogate_a even_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n itself_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n institute_v one_o only_a law_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n establish_v one_o only_a church_n which_o only_o possess_v true_a religion_n and_o prescribe_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o believe_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a will_v deny_v chapter_n 4._o that_o among_o christian_n they_o only_o that_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v true_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n now_o i_o go_v further_o and_o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n can_v true_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o these_o inestimable_a treasure_n but_o that_o they_o be_v due_a only_o to_o we_o catholic_n before_o this_o i_o have_v dispute_v against_o atheist_n infidel_n jew_n and_o other_o external_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o use_v not_o any_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n reject_v now_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o christ_n fold_n yet_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o sundry_a book_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o against_o these_o i_o will_v allege_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v diverse_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n by_o they_o admit_v and_o to_o proceed_v orderly_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v bring_v my_o
evident_a that_o hell_n gate_n do_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n if_o either_o she_o decay_n or_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n who_o then_o can_v say_v that_o either_o the_o have_v perish_v or_o err_v except_o he_o will_v accuse_v christ_n of_o falsehood_n in_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n very_o ancorato_n very_o chrisost_n hom_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la epiph._n in_o ancorato_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n affirm_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o allude_v to_o this_o promise_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n appoint_v peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heretic_n and_o arch-heretike_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a sentence_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o can_v likewise_o add_v that_o he_o have_v warrant_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v ministerial_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n 31._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 31._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o body_n rule_v by_o the_o head_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o prerogative_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o moreover_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o church_n the_o supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o her_o judgement_n he_o grant_v no_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v her_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a among_o christian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o account_v one_o of_o that_o number_n who_o shall_v prevaricate_v or_o despise_v the_o same_o this_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o his_o word_n 17._o math._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n in_o which_o sentence_n he_o bid_v we_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o our_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n that_o contemn_v or_o disobey_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n of_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o censure_n can_v err_v for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o condemn_v who_o she_o condemn_v or_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o will_v not_o listen_v and_o obey_v her_o counsel_n and_o precept_n may_v together_o with_o the_o church_n condemn_v a_o man_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n it_o appear_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v wherefore_o he_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o for_o the_o constant_a verity_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v first_o that_o diverse_a falshoode_n which_o before_o her_o say_a censure_n may_v in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v believe_v and_o defend_v yea_o be_v defend_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n afterwards_o can_v not_o be_v so_o believe_v and_o defend_v as_o i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o the_o milinary_a heresy_n the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n of_o other_o that_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o canonical_a book_n and_o such_o like_a second_o it_o make_v also_o for_o these_o her_o prerogative_n that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obstinate_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o have_v disobey_v her_o authority_n &_o decree_n and_o be_v by_o she_o adjudge_v heretic_n have_v ever_o by_o all_o antiquity_n be_v so_o account_v 16._o august_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la item_n li._n the_o prescript_n math._n 5._o v._n 13.15_o luc._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v number_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o christian_n who_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o reject_v her_o infallible_a judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v reviue_v and_o call_v again_o in_o question_n either_o as_o wrongful_o and_o injust_o censure_v or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o condemn_v by_o a_o judge_n who_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o commission_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o word_n argue_v a_o infallible_a truth_n although_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o they_o altogether_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o council_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o although_o divide_v &_o separate_v in_o place_n for_o in_o these_o like_v as_o in_o christ_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v the_o word_n allege_v must_v be_v verify_v which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o they_o all_o in_o every_o sense_n may_v err_v for_o how_o can_v they_o then_o true_o be_v term_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o matter_n five_o or_o six_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v by_o he_o to_o timothy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v our_o understanding_n and_o make_v we_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o in_o his_o say_a epistle_n he_o term_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o evident_a for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o establishment_n of_o all_o verity_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o a_o inviolable_a pillar_n a_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v the_o edifice_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o then_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n these_o consideration_n move_v s._n augustine_n cresconium_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cresconium_fw-la dispute_v against_o cresconius_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o use_v this_o discourse_n these_o be_v his_o word_n although_o of_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o in_o this_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n when_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v hitherto_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o notable_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o in_o all_o obscure_a question_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o seek_v no_o further_a warrant_n of_o security_n because_o the_o scripture_n demonstrate_v she_o and_o manifest_o declare_v that_o
her_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o may_v secure_o be_v follow_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o error_n unto_o these_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n itself_o assent_v for_o see_v that_o for_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v not_o always_o converse_v on_o earth_n among_o we_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v leave_v among_o christian_n some_o certain_a rule_n &_o guide_v whereby_o they_o may_v direct_v their_o faith_n and_o some_o judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o daily_a controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o follow_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v all_o thing_n and_o time_n to_o come_v or_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o church_n can_v order_v thing_n otherwise_o and_o this_o infallible_a guide_n and_o supreme_a judge_n be_v the_o church_n include_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o her_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n it_o be_v also_o needful_a see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o i_o mean_v on_o earth_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v to_o all_o person_n a_o perfect_a guide_n in_o all_o age_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o ruin_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o at_o all_o time_n have_v perform_v these_o office_n our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n through_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n have_v already_o perish_v and_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v refute_v at_o large_a 5._o large_a cap._n 5._o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o present_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o argument_n prove_v that_o she_o can_v err_v i_o add_v only_o that_o according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o s._n augustine_n 8._o augustine_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 6._o 7_o 12._o &_o 13._o see_v he_o also_o li._n 20._o the_o civet_n c._n 8._o &_o in_o psal_n 85._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 8._o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v do_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n yea_o s._n hierome_n go_v further_a and_o aver_v that_o he_o that_o so_o say_v do_v make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n 6._o hier._n count_v lucifer_n cap._n 6._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o assertion_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bereave_v the_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o effect_n and_o end_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o find_v a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v endure_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v take_v away_o this_o effect_n and_o prerogative_n from_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o avouch_v that_o at_o sometime_o man_n have_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o also_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v the_o devil_n strong_a than_o christ_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v overthrow_v christ_n church_n &_o kingdom_n which_o our_o lord_n promise_v shall_v never_o be_v conquer_v as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v i_o can_v add_v a_o other_o reason_n convince_a the_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 28._o tertul._n lib._n the_o praescr_n cap._n 28._o who_o prove_v it_o because_o error_n common_o bring_v forth_o division_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a matter_n that_o diverse_a nation_n far_o distant_a from_o one_o a_o other_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n shall_v all_o fall_v into_o the_o self_n same_o error_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o place_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o do_v proceed_v of_o tradition_n not_o of_o error_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o follow_v concern_v such_o matter_n her_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v that_o high_a beat_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n 8._o isa_n 35._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o path_n and_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o direct_a that_o fool_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o err_v therein_o for_o no_o such_o way_n can_v be_v show_v if_o this_o be_v deny_v hence_o s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o 6._o hieron_n in_o dialog_n count_v lucifer_n cap._n 6._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n continue_v till_o this_o day_n this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v religion_n let_v we_o listen_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o our_o holy_a mother_n and_o obey_v her_o sentence_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o believe_v she_o and_o ever_o remain_v in_o her_o sacred_a bosom_n and_o although_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n by_o some_o particular_a man_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o universal_a church_n for_o they_o who_o instruct_v we_o and_o deliver_v our_o faith_n unto_o we_o do_v this_o as_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o by_o her_o order_n and_o appointment_n neither_o do_v they_o deliver_v the_o say_a doctrine_n unto_o we_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o have_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v true_a wherefore_o like_v as_o the_o action_n of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o although_o the_o hand_n strike_v yet_o man_n be_v say_v to_o strike_v etc._n etc._n so_o although_o we_o be_v instruct_v &_o teach_v by_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n these_o consideration_n be_v so_o forcible_a even_o in_o luther_n understanding_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o fall_n from_o we_o that_o he_o find_v his_o conscience_n often_o trouble_v for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n thus_o he_o write_v arbit_fw-la write_v luther_n tom_n 2._o l._n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la during_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n i_o be_v so_o move_v by_o authority_n conscience_n multitude_n of_o martyr_n of_o bishop_n of_o pope_n of_o counsel_n of_o university_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o this_o troy_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o so_o many_o conflict_n invincible_a can_v never_o be_v conquer_v and_o in_o another_o place_n hominis_fw-la place_n luther_n tom_n 1._o in_o propos_fw-fr suis_fw-fr de_fw-fr viribus_fw-la hominis_fw-la when_o i_o have_v say_v he_o overcome_v all_o argument_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o length_n with_o most_o great_a difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n or_o anguish_n by_o christ_n assistance_n i_o hardly_o overcome_v thus_o luther_n i_o add_v also_o that_o our_o other_o our_o see_v hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o eccl._n policy_n §._o 2_o 7._o 9_o bel_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 200._o whitgift_n &_o other_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o dispute_v against_o the_o puritan_n be_v
the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n &_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n unto_o these_o authority_n i_o add_v that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o danger_n of_o misinterpret_v they_o be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n almighty_a shall_v prescribe_v some_o certain_a rule_n which_o every_o man_n may_v follow_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o dissension_n may_v have_v rise_v concern_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o consequent_o concern_v diverse_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o man_n may_v &_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n although_o never_o so_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o what_o judge_n can_v we_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v appoint_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o he_o have_v warrant_v from_o error_n who_o authority_n he_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n who_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o infallible_o know_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o final_o the_o practice_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v for_o whensoever_o any_o controversy_n have_v rise_v touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n she_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o preserve_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n unto_o she_o deliver_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n have_v define_v the_o truth_n and_o decide_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o condemnation_n all_o heretic_n together_o with_o their_o false_a translation_n and_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o whosoever_o forsake_v this_o rule_n fall_v present_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n &_o vast_a sea_n of_o difficulty_n and_o be_v always_o perplex_v and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o belief_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o embrace_v this_o rule_n build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n wherefore_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n 16._o galat._n 6._o vers_fw-la 16._o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n now_o let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o principal_a assertion_n concern_v the_o letter_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o concern_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n by_o unwriten_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v 32._o harm_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 332._o 333._o confession_n wittenb_n artic_a 32._o the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n second_o field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 19_o &_o 20._o §._o the_o second_o field_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n whereas_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a approbation_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o interpretation_n or_o it_o make_v by_o any_o private_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v possible_o yield_v we_o any_o such_o assurance_n section_n the_o sixth_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v but_o here_o occur_v a_o difficulty_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v resolve_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v affirm_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n to_o he_o know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o before_o i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o 7._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o circle_n or_o as_o m._n field_n call_v it_o a_o circulation_n the_o full_a solution_n of_o this_o objection_n depend_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o question_n which_o to_o some_o appear_v very_o intricate_a and_o hard_a to_o wit_n unto_o what_o we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n whether_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o some_o humane_a motive_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v first_o be_v discuss_v before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v answer_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n although_o all_o catholic_a divine_n be_v of_o one_o consent_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v such_o mystery_n as_o we_o believe_v yet_o concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o school_n question_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o find_v among_o they_o two_o opinion_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o matter_n thus_o fiist_o say_v they_o every_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o true_a by_o certain_a humane_a and_o prudent_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o persuade_v he_o that_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n such_o motive_n among_o other_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o that_o almost_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o they_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n principal_a wit_n excellent_a virtue_n and_o profound_a learning_n have_v so_o beleeeve_v second_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n sex_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n and_o know_v true_a religion_n and_o be_v exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o probity_n and_o sanctity_n have_v so_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o good_n liberty_n fame_n and_o life_n itself_o yea_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v all_o these_o and_o endure_v withal_o most_o cruel_a torment_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o three_o that_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o and_o by_o some_o divine_a mean_n change_v man_n although_o habituate_v in_o vice_n upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o be_v virtuous_a four_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o few_o unlearned_a and_o weak_a fisherman_n teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o above_o all_o reason_n have_v overcome_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o preach_v and_o suffer_v the_o wise_a most_o eloquent_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n final_o that_o this_o religion_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o divine_a miracle_n record_v by_o famous_a author_n of_o all_o age_n of_o which_o if_o one_o only_o be_v confess_v true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v false_a by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a reason_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v before_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v first_o make_v unto_o well_o dispose_v people_n over_o or_o exceed_v credible_a but_o although_o these_o of_o themselves_o may_v well_o make_v we_o accept_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o belief_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v and_o be_v also_o in_o heretic_n concern_v such_o article_n which_o they_o true_o believe_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o alone_o cause_n in_o we_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o this_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a cause_n without_o some_o supernatural_a help_n and_o what_o then_o be_v do_v after_o this_o persuasion_n very_o god_n almighty_a yield_v eth_z we_o his_o supernatural_a help_n and_o impart_v unto_o our_o soul_n a_o divine_a light_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o thing_n so_o high_a
define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o make_v all_o the_o pope_n word_n divine_a oracle_n as_o some_o protestant_n false_o pretend_v but_o nevertheless_o they_o deem_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o most_o near_o unto_o heresy_n neither_o do_v this_o their_o assertion_n contradict_v that_o common_o aver_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v be_v a_o rock_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o sort_n can_v err_v yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o forcible_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n except_o some_o few_o be_v so_o consonant_a and_o strong_a for_o this_o point_n that_o every_o man_n may_v well_o admit_v his_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v both_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v either_o part_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o every_o man_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n allege_v may_v prudent_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o decree_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n hosium_n vergerius_n dialago_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la hosium_n because_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o supremacy_n or_o superiority_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n but_o also_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o edifice_n build_v thereupon_o chapter_n 11._o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o such_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v flourish_v through_o all_o age_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o have_v be_v &_o be_v esteem_v by_o she_o as_o father_n &_o master_n of_o christian_n faith_n learned_a man_n give_v we_o these_o rule_n first_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n and_o treat_v of_o another_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o sentence_n as_o they_o pronounce_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o purposlie_o handle_v for_o their_o say_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v of_o small_a those_o of_o the_o other_o of_o great_a authority_n secondlie_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o once_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o that_o which_o be_v often_o and_o constant_o repeat_v but_o principal_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o disputation_n or_o contention_n with_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v positivelie_o as_o a_o true_a conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v for_o a_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v little_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o latter_a great_o touch_v their_o assertion_n in_o general_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o father_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v singular_a and_o contradict_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v a_o error_n than_o a_o truth_n secondlie_o when_o one_o or_o two_o only_o affirm_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o their_o testimony_n make_v a_o probable_a not_o a_o certain_a argument_n three_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v common_o find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n work_n where_o mention_n be_v of_o that_o point_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o contradict_v by_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n without_o the_o note_n of_o singularity_n error_n or_o heresy_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o last_o rule_n which_o touch_v most_o my_o purpose_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o it_o preserve_v be_v overthrow_v or_o alter_v but_o if_o we_o admit_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o all_o such_o father_n work_n touch_v matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n both_o of_o these_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v false_a for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o father_n without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o other_o argue_v a_o error_n in_o all_o believer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o those_o father_n be_v flourish_v but_o also_o in_o all_o time_n ensue_v because_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o most_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o other_o may_v well_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o against_o it_o &_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v erroneous_a of_o it_o we_o may_v infer_v a_o error_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n &_o consequent_o a_o change_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o tradition_n moreover_o although_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n from_o error_n who_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v after_o this_o sort_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o conspire_v in_o error_n without_o any_o or_o at_o the_o least_o without_o any_o great_a contradiction_n be_v not_o novelty_n common_o discover_v and_o oppugn_v and_o of_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o their_o agreement_n seem_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v sincere_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n and_o this_o move_v the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o make_v great_a search_n into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o also_o to_o use_v they_o as_o a_o principal_a mean_a to_o find_v out_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o say_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n final_o by_o their_o testimony_n to_o direct_v very_o much_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n in_o particular_a s._n athanasius_n record_v afros_fw-la athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la afros_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o assemble_v also_o testify_v who_o affirm_v in_o their_o definition_n yet_o extant_a that_o in_o they_o they_o follow_v the_o holy_a father_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n i_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o his_o discourse_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n appoint_v apostle_n and_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o
life_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v almost_o never_o the_o near_o for_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o although_o field_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o yield_v great_a authority_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o bereave_v they_o almost_o of_o all_o partly_o by_o reject_v their_o testimony_n concern_v all_o other_o matter_n but_o certain_a principal_n and_o substantial_a point_n partly_o by_o require_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n themselves_o partly_o by_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o partly_o by_o other_o mean_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o our_o adversary_n reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o all_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o this_o be_v almost_o in_o flat_a term_n confess_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v 58._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o pag._n 58._o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n only_a man_n hart_n can_v have_v settle_v rest_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v abundant_o and_o full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o health_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all-thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 6._o article_n 6._o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n hence_o 38._o hence_o will._n in_o his_o sinop_n p._n 38._o willet_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o sole_a whole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o point_n the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o ancient_a 36._o ancient_a iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praesript_n ciprianus_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la august_n l._n 32._o contra_fw-la faustum_n et_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la maximinun_n hooker_n in_o the_o praeface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n print_v a_o 1604._o p._n 36._o author_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o yea_o in_o this_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o they_o censure_v to_o be_v heretic_n of_o this_o age_n for_o they_o also_o as_o hooker_n a_o protestant_n record_v admit_v no_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o object_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v be_v so_o to_o direct_v &_o govern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o err_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o man_n guide_v altogether_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o sure_a rule_n but_o man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o their_o consent_n in_o one_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o while_o these_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n contemn_v and_o reject_v these_o man_n authority_n what_o great_a authority_n do_v they_o bring_v we_o sure_o none_o so_o great_a for_o they_o bring_v we_o only_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o perhaps_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o chief_a ringleader_n who_o be_v and_o be_v man_n direct_v only_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fantasy_n of_o which_o their_o dissension_n and_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v even_o as_o a_o apparent_a proof_n they_o say_v that_o they_o bring_v we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n embrace_v and_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n for_o these_o two_o be_v never_o repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o new_a sectary_n will_v have_v it_o but_o between_o the_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o and_o the_o father_n who_o of_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o true_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o my_o discourse_n ensue_v wherefore_o see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n neither_o for_o learning_n sanctity_n of_o life_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a and_o virtuous_a condition_n but_o be_v in_o every_o wiseman_n judgement_n far_o more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o they_o of_o who_o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o prefer_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n before_o they_o chapter_n 5._o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n segtion_n she_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v canonical_a it_o be_v also_o argue_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sectary_n ground_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o some_o principal_a reason_n especial_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o scripture_n be_v refell_v our_o adversary_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v already_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o catholic_a grounder_n of_o religion_n except_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o ground_n their_o captain_n even_o now_o cite_v not_o only_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o whole_o and_o proper_o they_o but_o also_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n but_o see_v that_o they_o willing_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o other_o ground_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n deprive_v they_o against_o their_o will_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o manifest_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o first_o i_o must_v here_o presuppose_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v any_o extraordinary_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o preserve_v always_o in_o the_o same_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n by_o their_o deny_v her_o authority_n by_o their_o reject_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n among_o which_o we_o number_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o daily_a invent_v of_o new_a and_o strange_a interpretation_n in_o former_a age_n unheard_a off_o by_o their_o reject_v the_o testimony_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o their_o allege_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o their_o own_o exposition_n but_o their_o own_o judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o in_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o herself_o and_o that_o herself_o may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o herself_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n be_v her_o guide_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n i_o add_v also_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a they_o can_v all_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o challenge_v this_o tradition_n than_o another_o we_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n deny_v it_o to_o they_o all_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o
of_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n yea_o that_o the_o text_n of_o their_o own_o bibles_n make_v more_o for_o we_o than_o it_o do_v for_o they_o out_o of_o which_o i_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o their_o own_o book_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o collection_n which_o every_o private_a man_n make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o second_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v justification_n in_o the_o section_n before_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n cite_v for_o we_o catholic_n be_v most_o plain_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v some_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n will_v imagine_v that_o we_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n improper_a and_o in_o the_o primative_a age_n of_o the_o church_n unheard_a off_o contrariwise_o that_o those_o of_o his_o belief_n deliver_v the_o true_a literal_a and_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o now_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v more_o strong_a i_o add_v that_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o these_o controversy_n mention_v and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o and_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a christian_n be_v on_o our_o side_n not_o on_o they_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o particular_a point_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o wherefore_o i_o will_v exemplify_v only_o in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o principal_a by_o which_o my_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o may_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o rest_n 382._o luther_n to_o 5._o in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n f._n 382._o and_o first_o what_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o these_o sectary_n be_v esteem_v above_o that_o of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n luther_n himself_o write_v thus_o whoso_o ever_o fall_v from_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o become_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o worship_v of_o idol_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o this_o article_n be_v once_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o mere_a error_n hipochrisie_n impiety_n idolatry_n although_o in_o show_n there_o appear_v excellent_a truth_n 176._o caluin_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sadoletum_n p._n 176._o worship_n of_o god_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n thus_o luther_n caluin_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v extinguish_v and_o religion_n abolish_v and_o the_o church_n destroy_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n altogether_o overthrow_v our_o countryman_n m._n perkins_n in_o like_a sort_n affirm_v 66_o per._n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a touch_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n pag._n 65._o 66_o that_o we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v justification_n do_v raâ—â—e_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o the_o disagreement_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n concern_v this_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o difference_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o unite_n our_o religion_n this_o be_v his_o opinion_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o these_o man_n conceit_n so_o principal_a let_v we_o behold_v whether_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o plain_o deliver_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o and_o impugn_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o section_n next_o before_o touch_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n of_o work_n or_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o 1592._o jam._n 2._o v._n 24._o bible_n 1592._o and_o how_o do_v all_o the_o lutheran_n yea_o some_o sacramentary_n understand_v these_o word_n true_o they_o open_o and_o bold_o confess_v that_o they_o war_n against_o justification_n by_o only_o faith_n and_o approve_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o they_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n luther_n the_o captain_n of_o they_o all_o writing_n upon_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n have_v these_o word_n wittenb_n see_v he_o also_o praefat_fw-la in_o nowm_fw-la testam_fw-la edit_fw-la 1._o genensis_n &_o in_o captivitat_fw-la babilo_n ca._n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la vnct._n &_o in_o 1._o pet._n c._n 1._o fol_z 439._o 440._o edit_n wittenb_n abraham_n be_v just_a by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v know_v such_o a_o one_o by_o god_n therefore_o james_n do_v naughty_o conclude_v that_o now_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v justify_v after_o this_o obedience_n for_o by_o work_n as_o by_o fruit_n faith_n and_o justice_n be_v know_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o ut_fw-la jacobus_n delirat_fw-la as_o james_n dote_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v iustifiy_a thus_o there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o place_n luth._o in_o colloquijs_fw-la convivalibus_fw-la latin_n to_o 2._o de_fw-la libris_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la part._n 2_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o many_o say_v he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o make_v it_o accord_v with_o paul_n as_o philppe_n endeavour_v in_o his_o apology_n but_o not_o with_o good_a success_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a faith_n do_v justify_v faith_n do_v not_o justify_v loe_o luther_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n james_n avouch_v faith_n not_o to_o justify_v but_o whereas_o he_o make_v this_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n he_o do_v wrong_v they_o both_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v nor_o the_o other_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v as_o he_o suppose_v but_o out_o of_o their_o discourse_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o work_v concur_v to_o justification_n which_o be_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o which_o luther_n allude_v i_o have_v say_v something_o before_o &_o therefore_o no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o this_o present_n shall_v be_v necessary_a the_o opinion_n of_o roman_n of_o pomeran_n in_o c._n 8._o add_v roman_n pomerane_n a_o lutheran_n of_o great_a estimation_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o luther_n for_o thus_o he_o pronounce_v his_o censure_n faith_n be_v repute_v to_o abraham_n for_o justice_n by_o this_o place_n thou_o may_v note_v the_o error_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n wherein_o thou_o see_v a_o wicked_a argument_n beside_o that_o he_o conclude_v ridiculous_o he_o cit_v scripture_n against_o scripture_n which_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v abide_v wherefore_o that_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v number_v among_o other_o book_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o only_a faith_n thus_o pomerane_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o free_v s._n james_n from_o his_o wicked_a accusation_n which_o be_v very_o well_o perform_v by_o diverse_a catholic_a author_n 71._o hil_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fol._n 23._o centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o centur._n 2._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o but_o unto_o this_o lutheran_n i_o will_v join_v the_o magdeburgian_o his_o brethren_n who_o write_n a_o english_a protestant_n judge_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n much_o swerve_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereas_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o work_n and_o call_v the_o law_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n again_o against_o paul_n against_o all_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o pervert_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o which_o paul_n dispute_v rom._n 4._o out_o of_o genesis_n 15._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n and_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n obtain_v justice_n by_o work_n hitherto_o be_v their_o word_n with_o these_o consent_v vitus_n theodorus_n a_o other_o of_o that_o company_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o norinberge_n who_o yield_v this_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o exclude_v this_o epistle_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n say_v he_o we_o have_v of_o set_a purpose_n leave_v out_o because_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v not_o only_o in_o certain_a
firmiter_fw-la stint_v &_o in_o confess_v de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la yea_o not_o long_o after_o most_o absurd_o he_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n together_o with_o his_o divine_a and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prejudice_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o catholic_a religion_n for_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o substance_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n by_o these_o mean_v malice_n drive_v he_o to_o contrary_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o be_v present_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o dreadful_a sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n to_o which_o i_o can_v add_v diverse_a other_o for_o stint_v for_o luther_n in_o l._n quod_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_n meum_fw-la firmiter_fw-la stint_v luther_n have_v record_v that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v among_o the_o sacramentary_n about_o ten_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1577._o a_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o which_o two_o hundred_o exposition_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o say_a word_n be_v number_v and_o assign_v all_o invent_a or_o reviue_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n now_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o exposition_n have_v a_o certain_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hard_a luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a and_o see_v that_o the_o inventor_n or_o upholder_n of_o one_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n or_o divine_a assurance_n for_o his_o invention_n or_o opinion_n then_o have_v the_o inventor_n or_o upholder_n of_o a_o other_o we_o may_v with_o like_a probability_n affirm_v they_o all_o to_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o embrace_v any_o one_o of_o they_o build_v only_o upon_o the_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a judgement_n of_o man_n yea_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v his_o own_o fancy_n which_o move_v he_o to_o censure_v one_o opinion_n as_o true_a and_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o false_a and_o like_v as_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o can_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n discourse_n of_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o it_o may_v be_v some_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n will_v fly_v to_o private_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o plead_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o such_o person_n if_o we_o believe_v field_n 278._o field_n book_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 16._o see_v also_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la controver_n 2._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 278._o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o protestant_n if_o as_o the_o enthusiast_n they_o neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n second_o i_o have_v at_o large_a 1._o large_a part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o before_o prove_v all_o such_o illumination_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v by_o any_o such_o mean_n ordinary_o direct_v by_o god_n into_o the_o truth_n something_o also_o concern_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o section_n section_n the_o four_o that_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o field_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o exposition_n make_v be_v of_o divine_a truth_n because_v the_o doctrine_n of_o field_n be_v common_o singular_a in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o in_o some_o sort_n liken_v the_o platform_n or_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n for_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o describe_v i_o be_o and_o shall_v be_v force_v especial_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v against_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o sever_v he_o from_o all_o his_o brother_n 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o we_o have_v hear_v he_o before_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a of_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o except_o he_o assign_v we_o some_o divine_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o can_v never_o infallible_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o their_o true_a interpretation_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o first_o that_o man_n not_o neglect_v that_o light_n of_o direction_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v 15._o field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 15._o nor_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o suitable_a correspondence_n that_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v with_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gain_v saier_n thus_o field_n but_o how_o frivolous_a this_o his_o assertion_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v and_o help_n which_o he_o say_v we_o must_v trust_v unto_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n what_o rule_n and_o help_n be_v then_o assign_v by_o he_o let_v we_o recite_v and_o for_o avoid_v of_o repetition_n together_o confute_v they_o 19_o ibid._n chap._n 19_o these_o be_v his_o word_n touch_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o and_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o be_v the_o first_o help_n concern_v which_o i_o first_o demand_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o thus_o and_o thus_o affect_v i_o urge_v further_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o divine_a testimony_n or_o firm_a reason_n he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o so_o affect_v have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n from_o god_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n very_o see_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n both_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o illumination_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v 14_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 14_o see_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o s._n paul_n warn_v we_o and_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o see_v moreover_o chapter_n 1._o john_n 4._o v._o 1._o caluin_n allege_v in_o the_o 8._o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o caluin_n also_o think_v necessary_a he_o must_v allege_v or_o know_v some_o such_o testimony_n or_o reason_n or_o else_o he_o can_v ordinary_o have_v supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o least_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o this_o that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v be_v a_o inducement_n or_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o what_o divine_a testimony_n can_v he_o allege_v no_o other_o i_o think_v but_o scripture_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n if_o scripture_n than_o another_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o he_o know_v himself_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o inspiration_n i_o demand_v in_o like_a sort_n how_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o diabolical_a and_o so_o of_o both_o these_o answer_n will_v follow_v a_o process_n without_o end_n second_o of_o this_o rule_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v not_o only_o against_o field_n but_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o only_a
wit_n apostolic_a tradition_n page_n 86._o sect._n 1_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_n page_n 86._o sect._n 2._o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o particular_a page_n 91._o chap._n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n page_n 97._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v a_o four_o particular_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o ground_n hence_o proceed_v page_n 108._o sect._n 1_o contain_v a_o brief_a explication_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n page_n 108._o sect._n 2._o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v page_n 113._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o of_o some_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n flow_v out_o of_o these_o page_n 127._o sect._n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o sectary_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antechi_v be_v brief_o confute_v and_o two_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v p._n 133._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n page_n 140._o chap._n 12._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n page_n 144._o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o belief_n and_o religion_n be_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o religion_n chapter_n 1._o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o weaken_v the_o three_o principal_a and_o general_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o atheist_n among_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o give_v of_o this_o impiety_n page_n 1._o sect._n 2._o of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n page_n 8._o sect._n 3_o of_o our_o adversary_n impious_a assertion_n concern_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n page_n 12._o sect._n 4._o that_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o weaken_v the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o say_v three_o ground_n page_n 19_o chap._n 2._o the_o new_a sectary_n debase_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o extol_v a_o presumptuous_a faith_n by_o themselves_o invent_v page_n 26._o chap._n 3._o that_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o perish_v page_n 30._o chap._n 4._o they_o reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n above_o assign_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 32._o chap._n 5._o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n page_n 47._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v canonical_a it_o be_v also_o argue_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sectary_n ground_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o some_o principal_a reason_n especial_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o scripture_n be_v refell_v page_n 47._o sect._n 2._o in_o which_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v prosecute_v and_o two_o thing_n principal_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v small_a authority_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n because_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n second_o because_o they_o confess_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v because_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n neither_o express_o contain_v nor_o according_a to_o some_o man_n judgement_n so_o evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 75._o sect._n 4._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n especial_o by_o this_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n can_v be_v infallible_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n page_n 78._o chap._n 6._o the_o new_a sectary_n bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 83._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v concern_v all_o their_o bibles_n in_o general_n page_n 83._o sect._n 2._o that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o particular_a have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n page_n 84._o sect._n 3_o our_o english_a sectary_n also_o have_v false_o and_o corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n page_n 90._o sect._n 4._o contain_v false_a translation_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n honour_n of_o image_n purgatory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n page_n 92._o sect._n 5._o of_o their_o corruption_n against_o inherent_a justice_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o special_a â—aith_n vain_a security_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o freewill_n and_o merit_n page_n 94._o sect._n 6._o of_o their_o false_a translation_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n priesthood_n election_n of_o bishop_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o some_o other_o point_n p._n 96._o sect._n 7._o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o discourse_n page_n 101._o chap._n 7._o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n page_n 103._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o term_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n page_n 103._o sect._n 2._o the_o same_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v justification_n in_o the_o section_n before_o page_n 106._o sect._n 3_o the_o like_a discourse_n be_v make_v concern_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n page_n 114._o sect._n 4._o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o diverse_a matter_n observe_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o bibles_n page_n 130._o chap._n 8._o in_o receive_v translate_n and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o only_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n page_n 134._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o dissension_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 134._o sect._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 141._o sect._n 3_o concern_v the_o new_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o particular_a page_n 146._o sect._n 4._o that_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o field_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o exposition_n make_v be_v of_o divine_a truth_n page_n 149._o sect._n 5._o concern_v their_o deduction_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o likewise_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o of_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o touch_v these_o matter_n page_n 157._o sect._n 6._o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n in_o receive_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n p._n 161._o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n page_n 166._o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o new_a sectary_n allege_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n page_n 172._o chap._n 9_o in_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a sectary_n
write_a word_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o guide_n be_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o sacred_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n now_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o my_o intend_a discourse_n because_o it_o behove_v every_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o order_n that_o his_o belief_n be_v right_a and_o likewise_o because_o this_o may_v soon_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o no_o treatise_n touch_v controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v common_o more_o necessary_a than_o such_o as_o declare_v what_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n prove_v her_o divine_a authority_n or_o show_v what_o particular_a ground_n be_v find_v in_o she_o by_o which_o every_o person_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o his_o belief_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o whosoever_o recur_v to_o this_o church_n and_o these_o ground_n may_v soon_o and_o with_o great_a ease_n be_v resolve_v concern_v all_o article_n whatsoever_o to_o he_o seem_v doubtful_a whereas_o if_o neglect_v these_o he_o betake_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o particular_a controversy_n as_o of_o justification_n free_a will_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v spend_v many_o day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_o to_o a_o settle_a and_o sure_a resolution_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o and_o other_o point_n be_v so_o high_a and_o difficult_a that_o without_o recourse_n to_o some_o general_a ground_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v all_o christian_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o other_o mean_n a_o man_n shall_v ever_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o catholic_n but_o also_o of_o some_o learned_a protestant_n and_o among_o other_o m._n field_n esteem_v by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o their_o company_n church_n richard_n field_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n write_v thus_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v make_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n and_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o treasure_n hold_v more_o rich_a and_o precious_a by_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o price_n and_o value_v thing_n aright_o thou_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n for_o that_o thereby_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v general_a direction_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v hitherto_o be_v m._n field_n word_n and_o like_v as_o this_o protestant_a doctor_n yield_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o same_o motive_n have_v partly_o move_v i_o to_o publish_v some_o of_o my_o labour_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n we_o catholic_n have_v a_o long_a time_n wish_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n to_o certain_a general_a ground_n and_o doctrinal_a principle_n and_o have_v fight_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v our_o adversary_n to_o this_o issue_n to_o which_o m._n field_n word_n seem_v to_o tend_v i_o mean_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o judicial_a &_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v secure_o follow_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o by_o most_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o same_o church_n deliver_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o 2._o august_n in_o psalm_n 30._o conc._n 2._o that_o s._n augustine_n fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n to_o search_v forth_o whether_o we_o or_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o those_o of_o our_o side_n can_v never_o hitherto_o obtain_v so_o much_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o although_o this_o man_n do_v so_o glorious_o here_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o seem_v touch_v all_o controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n may_v follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n which_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o and_o secure_o do_v if_o her_o direction_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o in_o his_o four_o book_n follow_v he_o bereave_v she_o of_o almost_o all_o such_o prerogative_n for_o he_o say_v that_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n touch_n field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 5._o §._o thus_o touch_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o free_v the_o church_n herself_o from_o error_n before_o error_n ibid._n and_o cha_n 2._o before_o only_o in_o certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o only_o this_o now_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o according_a to_o his_o testimony_n all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o hope_v the_o argument_n both_o of_o this_o my_o treatise_n follow_v and_o also_o of_o a_o other_o which_o i_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a but_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n moreover_o a_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o english_a church_n avouch_v that_o in_o this_o our_o last_o age_n 1607._o park_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o apology_n of_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1607._o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n join_v their_o desperate_a force_n together_o labour_v mighty_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_o affirm_v a_o discourse_n discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o establish_v such_o ground_n as_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n seek_v to_o impugn_v can_v be_v think_v unprofitable_a only_o my_o rashness_n in_o undertake_v such_o great_a matter_n and_o my_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n show_v in_o perform_v they_o may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o blame_n but_o pardon_v i_o gentle_a reader_n it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o chance_n both_o that_o i_o enter_v into_o discuss_v such_o thing_n and_o also_o that_o my_o writing_n ever_o come_v to_o light_v some_o few_o year_n since_o a_o catholic_a gentleman_n be_v enter_v into_o some_o communication_n with_o a_o protestant_a minister_n request_v i_o to_o set_v he_o down_o some_o brief_a reason_n for_o the_o catholic_a part_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v stand_v i_o do_v so_o and_o i_o comprehend_v some_o twelve_o reason_n in_o some_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o all_o be_v draw_v from_o general_a ground_n and_o doctrinal_a principle_n not_o very_o long_o after_o i_o give_v myself_o always_o to_o the_o
go_v on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o controversy_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o prelate_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o say_a minister_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v the_o like_a offer_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n promise_v their_o reconcilement_n unto_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v either_o by_o argument_n pull_v they_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n or_o can_v answer_v such_o argument_n as_o they_o shall_v propound_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n before_o specify_v in_o the_o offer_n and_o therefore_o it_o both_o stand_v the_o minister_n upon_o to_o make_v the_o aforesaid_a offer_n and_o the_o prelate_n except_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v friend_n in_o hart_n to_o popery_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o puritan_n minister_n and_o no_o such_o offer_n that_o i_o find_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v make_v to_o the_o protestant_n this_o then_o be_v affirm_v by_o these_o man_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n mainetain_v against_o they_o be_v true_a and_o their_o assertion_n be_v false_a the_o separation_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n church_n from_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v yea_o they_o avouch_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o their_o say_a church_n be_v schismatical_a unto_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o proposition_n which_o the_o puritan_n offer_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o prelate_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o assertion_n be_v confess_v &_o with_o great_a vehemency_n defend_v by_o all_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o further_o concern_v some_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n very_o well_o prove_v by_o hooker_n whitgift_n bilson_n covel_n and_o other_o of_o their_o company_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o desire_a conclusion_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a sectary_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v by_o the_o way_n to_o advertise_v my_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n this_o argument_n yield_v we_o by_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o also_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a cause_n for_o whosoever_o mature_o consider_v the_o matter_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o reject_v the_o puritan_n proposition_n follow_v the_o prescript_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n he_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o puritan_n in_o avouch_v that_o which_o i_o have_v relate_v build_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o take_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o same_o in_o defend_v it_o because_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n allege_v for_o themselves_o very_o strong_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o whole_a catholic_a religion_n as_o will_v sometime_o appear_v in_o my_o treatise_n follow_v and_o to_o give_v here_o one_o instance_n the_o protestant_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n bring_v diverse_a reason_n and_o among_o other_o this_o one_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n can_v otherwise_o hardly_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o faith_n cartwright_n 125._o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 125._o true_o he_o affirm_v as_o be_v report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o province_n and_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n as_o i_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v hereafter_o now_o to_o prosecute_v my_o intend_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v some_o error_n in_o the_o english_a sectary_n here_o occur_v another_o argument_n like_a unto_o the_o former_a not_o unfit_a for_o my_o purpose_n for_o like_a as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o they_o all_o say_v true_a our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o all_o say_v true_a it_o be_v also_o needful_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a 372._o survey_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 29._o pag._n 372._o for_o thus_o i_o argue_v cartwright_n a_o principal_a puritan_n esteem_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n note_v one_o of_o the_o only_a worthy_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o province_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n as_o all_o our_o protestant_n defend_v be_v necessary_a over_o a_o province_n therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a over_o all_o church_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o person_n of_o sundry_a sect_n of_o which_o the_o one_o confess_v the_o other_o to_o err_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o prove_v that_o either_o some_o english_a sectary_n err_v or_o otherwise_o that_o our_o religion_n by_o they_o reject_v be_v true_a which_o suffice_v my_o purpose_n nevertheless_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v afford_v we_o no_o such_o reason_n true_o if_o i_o be_v not_o here_o restrain_v to_o the_o writing_n only_o of_o a_o preface_n i_o can_v assign_v diverse_a one_o i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n 159._o field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 39_o pag._n 158._o 156._o 157._o 159._o m._n field_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n plain_o confess_v that_o in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n diverse_a worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n sometime_o of_o our_o church_n and_o have_v no_o ordination_n from_o any_o bishop_n nay_o he_o seem_v apparent_o to_o grant_v that_o none_o but_o presbyter_n do_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordain_v minister_n or_o superintendent_o in_o many_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n as_o namely_o in_o those_o of_o france_n and_o other_o 21._o morton_n in_o apolog._n cathol_a part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o which_o be_v also_o insinuate_v by_o d._n morton_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o doctor_n teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n a_o priest_n or_o minister_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n and_o consequent_o also_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o superintendent_n out_o of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n see_v that_o diverse_a superintendent_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n i_o may_v say_v all_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o country_n for_o field_n himself_o except_v only_o those_o of_o england_n &_o denmark_n and_o of_o some_o other_o place_n which_o place_n he_o name_v not_o have_v have_v their_o ordination_n or_o order_n only_o from_o priest_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v of_o give_v order_n that_o such_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o superintendent_o but_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o principal_a english_a protestant_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o can_v give_v no_o order_n therefore_o such_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a superintendent_o and_o minister_n of_o which_o i_o also_o infer_v that_o such_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o they_o want_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o clergy_n without_o which_o as_o 51._o as_o field_n ibid._n pag._n 154._o and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 6._o pag._n 51._o field_n confess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o this_o english_a protestant_n be_v 1606_o be_v william_n l._n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n &_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o hampton-court_n sep._n 21._o 1606_o william_n l._n b._n of_o rochester_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n not_o long_o since_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o afterward_o print_v by_o his_o majesty_n express_a commandment_n as_o the_o same_o bishop_n sermon_n bishop_n in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o king_n print_v before_o the_o sermon_n avouch_v affirm_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o themselves_o ordination_n or_o authority_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n till_o
1._o vers_fw-la 19_o s._n augustine_n in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n argument_n use_v the_o word_n conviction_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v hence_o s._n peter_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n add_v these_o word_n and_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a by_o which_o he_o do_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a mystery_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sense_n 21._o basil_n in_o ps_n 115._o &_o in_o moral_a reg_fw-la 80._o ca._n 21._o which_o perhaps_o move_v s._n basil_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o knowledge_n in_o we_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o certain_a as_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o five_o section_n faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n section_n the_o third_z faith_n be_v of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a the_o divine_n most_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n of_o our_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v god_n as_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o it_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o by_o supernatural_a and_o reveal_v ground_n we_o attain_v to_o as_o full_a a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o can_v by_o we_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v mystery_n above_o our_o reason_n although_o none_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n for_o faith_n only_o lead_v reason_n further_o than_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v reach_v and_o make_v it_o stoop_v and_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o certain_a revelation_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v manifest_a unto_o it_o mystery_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n seem_v to_o resist_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v for_o like_a as_o 24._o as_o rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 24._o hope_v according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o man_n see_v say_v he_o wherefore_o do_v he_o hope_v so_o faith_n of_o thing_n see_v and_o most_o certain_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n see_v &_o know_v how_o can_v he_o believe_v neither_o do_v those_o word_n of_o our_o 29._o our_o joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o saviour_n to_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_z thou_o have_v believe_v make_v against_o this_o for_o s._n thomas_n euang_n thomas_n greg._n ho._n 26._o in_o euang_n as_o s._n gregory_n note_v see_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v a_o other_o he_o see_v christ_n humanity_n and_o believe_v his_o divinity_n for_o this_o cause_n further_o the_o apostle_n above_o cite_v tell_v we_o 3._o we_o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 17._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n also_o avouch_v that_o joan_n that_o aug._n troth_n 79._o in_o joan_n the_o praise_n of_o faith_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v believe_v joan_n believe_v aug._n troth_n 43._o in_o joan_n for_o what_o a_o great_a thing_n be_v it_o say_v he_o if_o that_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v see_v again_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v not_o truth_n to_o see_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v believe_v yea_o s._n athanasius_n plain_o tell_v we_o 12._o athanas_n tract_n de_fw-fr advent_a count_n apol._n 1._o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o faith_n conceive_v of_o a_o evident_a matter_n can_v be_v call_v faith_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v most_o clear_o we_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n proceed_v aswell_o from_o the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o reveal_v which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n as_o also_o from_o the_o feebleness_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v tie_v to_o our_o corporal_a sense_n can_v clear_o apprehend_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o only_o after_o a_o dim_a sort_n by_o thing_n visible_a come_v to_o some_o small_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n invisible_a god_n likewise_o will_v have_v it_o so_o not_o only_o to_o manifest_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v at_o his_o word_n but_o also_o for_o man_n great_a humiliation_n and_o merit_n but_o although_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o surpass_v our_o reason_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v cause_n obscurity_n in_o our_o understanding_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v so_o declare_v and_o apparent_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v far_o more_o manifest_a than_o it_o be_v yea_o he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o so_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v have_v deny_v they_o as_o for_o example_n christ_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o force_n of_o miracle_n persuasion_n and_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n have_v present_o make_v christian_n faith_n seem_v evident_o true_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n so_o likewise_o at_o this_o present_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o not_o in_o old_a time_n and_o do_v he_o not_o now_o proceed_v after_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o leave_v he_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o environ_v with_o some_o obscurity_n i_o answer_v that_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o he_o please_v sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o believe_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n for_o god_n require_v only_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n or_o obedience_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o use_v 11._o rom._n 11._o nor_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n that_o man_n may_v merit_v the_o more_o by_o concur_v by_o his_o free_a will_n aid_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o mystery_n sufficient_o although_o not_o so_o full_o as_o be_v possible_a prove_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o more_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o will_n have_v to_o persuade_v she_o the_o less_o thanks_n she_o deserve_v for_o obey_v and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o reward_n shall_v be_v reap_v by_o man_n in_o heaven_n by_o how_o much_o the_o strong_a argument_n he_o have_v to_o move_v his_o understanding_n to_o believe_v because_o one_o only_a argument_n infallible_o prove_v any_o article_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n although_o the_o matter_n seem_v never_o so_o obscure_a yea_o although_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o nature_n of_o sensible_a creature_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n section_n the_o four_o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n three_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v those_o which_o not_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n faith_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o what_o do_v these_o contain_v but_o such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n yet_o lest_o the_o perverse_a humour_n of_o any_o man_n may_v otherwise_o understand_v his_o word_n he_o have_v
most_o firm_a and_o certain_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o who_o say_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n must_v cause_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o say_v mystery_n if_o any_o will_v deny_v this_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o how_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a mystery_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n common_o profess_v when_o as_o be_v demand_v why_o they_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o they_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v common_o first_o induce_v to_o faith_n by_o certain_a reason_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v argument_n of_o credibility_n such_o be_v miracle_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n can_v give_v no_o testimony_n to_o falsehood_n the_o authority_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n since_o it_o begin_v the_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o our_o say_a religion_n be_v so_o strict_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o a_o few_o fisherman_n the_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o our_o church_n oppugn_v by_o so_o diverse_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o constancy_n of_o our_o martyr_n the_o great_a change_n to_o the_o better_a which_o our_o religion_n cause_v in_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n shine_v in_o the_o prelate_n and_o child_n of_o our_o church_n the_o conformity_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o natural_a reason_n in_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o although_o above_o it_o and_o other_o motive_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n credible_a and_o of_o which_o either_o one_o some_o or_o all_o induce_v man_n first_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v only_a inducement_n to_o the_o true_a act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v afterwards_o believe_v not_o for_o any_o such_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n this_o move_v saint_n basil_n to_o describe_v faith_n after_o this_o sort_n asceticis_fw-la basilius_n in_o ser_n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la confess_v sive_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o asceticis_fw-la faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o assent_v approbation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preach_v thus_o saint_n basil_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o although_o faith_n and_o also_o other_o argument_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o some_o verity_n which_o be_v do_v by_o sundry_a argument_n especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v call_v demonstration_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o such_o argument_n and_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v this_o through_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n faith_n do_v it_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n leave_v still_o the_o matter_n obscure_a and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o that_o of_o divine_n who_o hold_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a verity_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o their_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n or_o cause_n on_o which_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n the_o habit_n of_o our_o faith_n rely_v and_o rest_v and_o into_o which_o both_o it_o and_o the_o assent_n of_o it_o proceed_v be_v last_o resolve_v be_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o god_n infallible_o reveal_v some_o truth_n by_o some_o canonical_a writer_n or_o other_o lawful_a definer_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v assent_v to_o no_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v by_o divine_a revelation_n section_n the_o sixth_o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o precedent_a section_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v now_o i_o must_v further_o lay_v this_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n to_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a proceed_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o revelation_n by_o he_o heretofore_o make_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n we_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o article_n reveal_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o say_v article_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v so_o deliver_v this_o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n from_o we_o and_o he_o himself_o immediate_o after_o a_o sensible_a manner_n instruct_v no_o man_n but_o all_o by_o some_o common_a rule_n or_o mean_n see_v also_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o such_o mystery_n be_v obscure_a and_o no_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o such_o and_o such_o article_n have_v be_v reveal_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v ordain_v some_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v infallible_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n doubtful_a neither_o have_v he_o otherwise_o sufficient_o provide_v we_o mean_n necessary_a for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n i_o add_v also_o that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o revelation_n yet_o that_o the_o weakness_n &_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v such_o that_o without_o a_o sure_a guide_n and_o director_n it_o easy_o err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n receive_v this_o notwithstanding_o we_o make_v not_o this_o proposition_n or_o propound_v of_o such_o verity_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o we_o affirm_v such_o mystery_n in_o themselves_o before_o any_o such_o proposition_n to_o be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n but_o because_o this_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o require_v such_o a_o proposition_n only_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o this_o that_o we_o infallible_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o reveal_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v know_v before_o that_o we_o can_v actual_o assent_v unto_o they_o by_o supernatural_a faith_n what_o infallible_a authority_n then_o have_v we_o without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o falsehood_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v thus_o reveal_v by_o god_n very_o no_o other_o but_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v our_o mistress_n and_o guide_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o true_o that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v abundant_o teach_v by_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n discourse_v of_o this_o point_n use_v these_o word_n 14._o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o by_o some_o preacher_n they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o these_o preacher_n be_v the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n from_o christ_n receive_v authority_n &_o commandment_n 15._o mar._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o jere._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o proof_n likewise_o of_o this_o truth_n it_o make_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n promise_v that_o in_o the_o new_a he_o will_v give_v we_o pastor_n according_o to_o his_o own_o hart_n who_o shall_v feed_v we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n moreover_o like_v as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n of_o
the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 7._o malac._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a prerogative_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 11._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o ever_o will_v give_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n to_o direct_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o hence_o proceed_v this_o notable_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o for_o christian_a religion_n suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o five_o 4._o iren._n li._n 3._o cap._n 4._o we_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o as_o into_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n or_o place_n where_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v of_o which_o hereafter_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v very_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v hitherto_o s._n ireneus_fw-la we_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v as_o certain_o what_o mystery_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v be_v make_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v chapter_n 6._o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n section_n the_o first_o my_o principal_a intent_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n only_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o all_o sectary_n be_v bereave_v of_o this_o supernatural_a virtue_n wherefore_o have_v set_v down_o and_o make_v evident_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o begin_v in_o particular_a to_o discourse_v of_o these_o point_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n let_v we_o first_o behold_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a belief_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o religion_n then_o let_v we_o do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n but_o first_o i_o must_v note_v that_o although_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o we_o must_v true_o say_v that_o we_o know_v infallible_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n because_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o her_o authority_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o matter_n only_o for_o it_o extend_v itself_o also_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o all_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o verity_n themselves_o reveal_v it_o also_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o prescribe_v general_a precept_n of_o manner_n touch_v good_a and_o ill_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a build_v upon_o her_o authority_n not_o only_o his_o faith_n touch_v the_o point_n mention_v but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n his_o whole_a belief_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o internal_a virtue_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o he_o rely_v likewise_o on_o her_o doctrine_n for_o his_o external_a carriage_n concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o final_o accept_v all_o her_o faith_n as_o infallible_o reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v make_v her_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o her_o judgement_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o also_o through_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_a so_o that_o god_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o she_o as_o a_o sensible_a guide_n he_o bestow_v the_o same_o benefit_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o our_o whole_a belief_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o sort_n depend_v of_o her_o infallible_a authority_n that_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o convince_v that_o to_o be_v true_a sincere_a and_o divine_a for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o in_o building_n upon_o the_o tradition_n decision_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ground_n our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o divine_a authority_n if_o her_o decree_n be_v god_n and_o her_o doctrine_n warrant_v to_o be_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o show_v this_o that_o so_o with_o few_o word_n we_o may_v decide_v the_o whole_a question_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n let_v we_o divide_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n into_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o assertion_n section_n the_o second_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o writing_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n first_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o write_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v manifest_a both_o because_o diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n be_v not_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n and_o also_o because_o s._n luke_n witness_v 3._o act._n 1._o v._n 3._o that_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o apostle_n in_o many_o argument_n for_o forty_o day_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o his_o speech_n little_a or_o nothing_o be_v record_v i_o add_v moreover_o that_o not_o long_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v his_o apostle_n this_o commission_n go_v say_v he_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n 19.20_o mat._n 28._o v._n 19.20_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o these_o place_n i_o say_v manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o instruction_n command_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o record_n extant_a that_o christ_n give_v they_o these_o instruction_n in_o writing_n or_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o set_v they_o down_o and_o publish_v they_o after_o that_o sort_n yea_o if_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n transgress_v christ_n commandment_n we_o must_v absolute_o say_v that_o he_o never_o bid_v they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o never_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n no_o man_n likewise_o will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v deliver_v this_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o their_o successor_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v institute_v a_o church_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n day_n not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hence_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v most_o earnest_o commend_v to_o timothy_n 20._o 1._o tim._n ult_fw-la vers_fw-la 20._o o_o timothy_n say_v he_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v leave_v with_o thou_o avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n he_o call_v it_o depositum_fw-la or_o a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o great_a
doctor_n who_o plant_v rule_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n present_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o also_o that_o the_o like_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o successor_n who_o in_o all_o age_n follow_v have_v supply_v and_o shall_v ever_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n supply_v their_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o also_o have_v be_v and_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v waver_v and_o err_v themselves_o and_o so_o have_v draw_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o inconvenience_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o age_n have_v supply_v such_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o like_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n moreover_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 3_o math._n 23._o v._n 2._o &_o 3_o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o who_o then_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o luke_n 10._o see_v also_o math._n 10._o &_o joh._n 13._o iren._n li._n 4._o cap._n 4._o especial_o see_v that_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o word_n argue_v as_o great_a truth_n in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o hence_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopriks_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n or_o privilege_n of_o truth_n and_o although_o these_o sentence_n be_v principal_o verify_v in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v confess_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o teach_v and_o deliver_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n final_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o that_o depositum_fw-la or_o sum_n of_o chistian_n doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n they_o be_v also_o most_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n after_o their_o day_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o live_v before_o ever_o any_o such_o controversy_n be_v move_v and_o therefore_o be_v partial_a of_o no_o side_n 10._o aug._n count_n julianuni_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 10._o hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v this_o matter_n they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o he_o be_v angry_a neither_o with_o you_o nor_o with_o we_o they_o favour_v neither_o you_o nor_o we_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n hitherto_o s._n augustine_n this_o move_v the_o same_o holy_a father_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o appeal_v so_o often_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o cite_v their_o testimony_n and_o these_o argument_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n always_o and_o in_o all_o age_n remain_v among_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o at_o all_o time_n even_o at_o this_o present_a a_o man_n may_v secure_o follow_v their_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n this_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n allege_v testify_v for_o the_o church_n must_v never_o err_v her_o prelate_n be_v always_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n casulan_n 1._o cor._n 11._o verse_n 16._o august_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 5._o idem_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulan_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o a_o man_n seem_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o see_v in_o they_o he_o plead_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o contentious_a and_o this_o move_v s._n augustine_n to_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o law_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v nothing_o certain_a s._n hierome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 75._o epiphani_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o make_v the_o catholic_a assent_n to_o his_o assertion_n the_o like_a have_v s._n epiphanius_n who_o dispute_v against_o aerius_n in_o defence_n of_o certain_a fasting-day_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n use_v this_o argument_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o it_o consent_v before_o aerius_n be_v and_o they_o which_o of_o he_o be_v call_v aerian_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o must_v add_v such_o proposition_n as_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o most_o certain_a ground_n by_o a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a argument_n for_o although_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o in_o a_o sillogisme_n of_o one_o proposition_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o know_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o faith_n but_o theological_n that_o be_v a_o conclusion_n in_o divinity_n hold_v most_o true_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v 2._o see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la disput_fw-la 1._o qu._n 1._o puncto_fw-la 2._o that_o a_o conclusion_n follow_v in_o a_o silogisme_n of_o two_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v indirect_o and_o as_o the_o divine_v say_v immediate_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o proposition_n be_v which_o be_v infer_v by_o good_a and_o evident_a consequence_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n because_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o proposition_n infer_v will_v be_v constrain_v to_o deny_v the_o proposition_n or_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v but_o concern_v such_o proposition_n the_o unlearned_a if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v must_v crave_v instruction_n of_o the_o learned_a chapter_n 12._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n these_o be_v the_o immovable_a and_o most_o firm_a ground_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereon_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o these_o sure_a foundation_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n every_o catholic_a build_v his_o belief_n and_o salvation_n and_o although_o the_o article_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o apparent_a to_o our_o sense_n nor_o for_o the_o most_o part_n comprehensible_a by_o reason_n yet_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o make_v our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n captive_a unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 5._o 2._o corint_fw-la 10._o vers_fw-la 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o such_o mystery_n above_o reason_n we_o can_v show_v ourselves_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o leave_v off_o reason_n 17._o genes_n 18._o vers_fw-la 14._o luk._n 1_o 37._o math._n 19_o 26._o mat._n 16_o 17._o very_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v hard_a much_o less_o impossible_a unto_o god_n yea_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o he_o although_o with_o man_n impossible_a and_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o reason_n itself_o will_v easy_o persuade_v we_o to_o assent_v unto_o it_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a we_o know_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v eternal_a wisdom_n &_o truth_n can_v
apology_n of_o three_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n hillar_n l._n adversus_fw-la constantium_fw-la very_o park_n a_o protestant_a writer_n have_v discourse_v of_o such_o contention_n here_o at_o home_n affirm_v that_o by_o it_o settle_a mind_n be_v distract_v the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n dismember_v and_o religion_n itself_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a dispute_n and_o altercation_n not_o without_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o it_o befall_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n or_o to_o the_o brother_n of_o cadmus_n he_o have_v also_o these_o word_n these_o contention_n be_v no_o small_a preparative_n to_o atheism_n in_o that_o we_o may_v now_o say_v as_o hilary_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o faith_n as_o wilâ—_n &_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n of_o man_n whil_v either_o we_o write_v they_o as_o we_o listen_v or_o understand_v they_o as_o we_o please_v in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o be_v bring_v even_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v amid_o all_o which_o misery_n and_o mischief_n the_o papist_n insult_n &_o triumph_n to_o see_v those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o brethren_n to_o be_v at_o such_o deadly_a feud_n among_o themselves_o thus_o park_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v powel_n who_o avouch_v that_o through_o this_o dissension_n together_o with_o other_o inconvenience_n from_o it_o flow_v by_o he_o recite_v many_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n be_v wrap_v in_o ignorance_n do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o fly_v god_n many_o fall_n into_o a_o epicurian_a contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v oppress_v with_o despair_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o root_n of_o atheism_n among_o our_o adversary_n a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o atheist_n among_o they_o i_o deem_v to_o be_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o give_v to_o every_o person_n to_o examine_v sundry_a of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o rule_n &_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o feeble_a understanding_n &_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o frame_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o liberty_n the_o principal_a sectary_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o they_o have_v consequent_o as_o tertullian_n long_o since_o note_v in_o heretic_n both_o by_o example_n and_o otherwise_o give_v the_o same_o to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o follower_n 20._o tert._n the_o prescript_n c._n 42._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o §_o 20._o for_o example_n caluin_n tell_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o howsoever_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o figurative_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o speak_v yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pretence_n rightful_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o refuse_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o what_o reason_n bring_v he_o &_o other_o against_o it_o their_o common_a argument_n be_v that_o the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o sundry_a place_n that_o so_o great_a a_o corporal_a body_n can_v be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n that_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v whole_o in_o all_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o argue_v they_o give_v occasion_n to_o atheist_n to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n for_o like_a as_o they_o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v impossible_a because_o the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o sundry_a place_n so_o may_v a_o atheist_n argue_v that_o it_o repugn_v that_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n without_o any_o distinction_n shall_v be_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o that_o the_o self_n same_o body_n be_v once_o corrupt_v shall_v rise_v again_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o our_o late_a adversary_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n plead_v this_o argument_n of_o impossibility_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n moreover_o davidis_fw-la theodosius_n schimberg_n epist_n praefixa_fw-la scriptis_fw-la joan._n sommeri_fw-la thedorus_fw-la dorchius_n li._n germanico_n quo_fw-la defen_v dit_fw-fr dogmata_fw-la francis_n davidis_fw-la like_a as_o they_o impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n because_o so_o great_a a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o place_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v a_o atheist_n dispute_v against_o the_o incarnation_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n because_o no_o substance_n can_v be_v without_o a_o proper_a subsistence_n which_o be_v even_o as_o natural_a unto_o it_o as_o inherence_n be_v to_o a_o accident_n against_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o every_o place_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o neither_o god_n can_v be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o may_v false_o imagine_v nor_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o although_o these_o argument_n in_o very_a deed_n overthrow_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o be_v they_o even_o as_o hard_o to_o answer_v as_o any_o of_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o like_v as_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n they_o reject_v the_o one_o as_o false_a so_o do_v they_o give_v occasion_n to_o atheist_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o feeble_a understanding_n build_v those_o sectary_n in_o germany_n basil_n jacobus_n curio_n in_o rebus_fw-la chronolog_n anno_o 1566._o p._n 151_o impress_n basil_n who_o as_o jacobus_n curio_n a_o protestant_n report_v laugh_v moses_n to_o scorn_v for_o give_v adam_n and_o his_o progeny_n a_o age_n which_o exceed_v the_o measure_n and_o warrantise_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o atheism_n and_o because_o the_o sacramentary_n much_o more_o than_o the_o lutheran_n rely_v upon_o natural_a reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n hence_o perhaps_o it_o proceed_v that_o brentius_n a_o lutheran_n who_o jewel_n call_v a_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n foretell_v 1564._o jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apol._n part_n 4._o c._n 19.20_o §_o 1._o brentius_n in_o recognit_a etc._n etc._n in_o fide_fw-la et_fw-la in_o bullengeri_fw-la coron_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1564._o that_o it_o will_v in_o short_a time_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o zwinglians_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n will_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o more_o will_v remain_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o paganism_n talmudisme_n or_o judaisme_n and_o mahometisme_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o sin_n which_o now_o through_o these_o sectary_n licentious_a doctrine_n abound_v among_o they_o as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v they_o also_o to_o atheism_n for_o beside_o that_o continual_a carnal_a pleasure_n dull_a and_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o make_v it_o unapt_a to_o conceive_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n custom_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n breed_v also_o a_o desire_n of_o sin_v without_o restraint_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o desire_n make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o move_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o be_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a disprove_v those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o usual_o move_v man_n to_o fear_v of_o punishment_n due_a to_o sinful_a action_n in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o add_v their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o god_n by_o which_o they_o make_v he_o a_o tyrant_n in_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n for_o they_o church_n they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n i_o will_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n &_o note_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o damn_v we_o everlastinglie_o for_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o make_v he_o
above_o that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o to_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o faith_n this_o faith_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v have_v that_o prerogative_n and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o these_o sectary_n by_o disgrace_v and_o neglect_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o a_o forge_a devise_n of_o luther_n or_o of_o his_o master_n a_o old_a friar_n overthrow_n in_o effect_n all_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n or_o at_o the_o least_o give_v their_o follower_n a_o just_a occasion_n of_o contemn_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o mystery_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v seek_v to_o free_v our_o english_a protestant_n from_o this_o doctrine_n because_o in_o their_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n they_o cause_v the_o minister_n to_o demand_v only_o of_o the_o child_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o luther_n and_o caluins_n strange_a justify_v faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v like_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v think_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o child_n whole_o on_o it_o to_o depend_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n test_n see_v the_o question_n &_o answer_n concern_v predestination_n print_v in_o those_o bibles_n before_o the_o new_a test_n nevertheless_o if_o the_o bible_n print_v with_o note_n in_o the_o year_n 1589._o 1592._o and_o 1600._o be_v by_o they_o allow_v and_o approve_a every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o other_o sectary_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o add_v also_o that_o be_v they_o hold_v justification_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o faith_n then_o this_o new_o devise_v they_o disagree_v from_o their_o principal_a captain_n and_o all_o their_o sinner_n their_o abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hil_n reason_n 3._o pag._n 96_o perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a touch_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n brethren_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o according_a to_o s._n james_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o kind_n of_o historical_a faith_n ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n and_o discourse_n much_o like_a unto_o the_o belief_n of_o heretic_n our_o habitual_a faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o habit_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n it_o lighten_v lift_v up_o and_o make_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o believe_v thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n our_o actual_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n proceed_v also_o from_o the_o say_a habit_n or_o light_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v actual_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v for_o reveal_v moreover_o their_o faith_n be_v with_o despair_n and_o hatred_n we_o may_v be_v join_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o faith_n and_o they_o and_o our_o sectary_n do_v very_o evil_a in_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o chapter_n 3._o that_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o be_v preserve_v entire_o and_o sincere_o that_o corpse_n sum_n or_o depositum_fw-la of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o through_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v err_v or_o perish_v and_o consequent_o that_o of_o she_o we_o ought_v &_o may_v secure_o learn_v not_o only_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n but_o also_o what_o concern_v every_o particular_a point_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o that_o in_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o because_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n can_v show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o faith_n religion_n &_o church_n in_o any_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o because_o they_o can_v name_v one_o for_o every_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o belief_n they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n err_v for_o some_o age_n and_o be_v for_o a_o time_n clean_o overthrow_v 1522._o overthrow_v luth._o in_o comitijs_fw-la wormat_n a_o 1522._o luther_n first_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o during_o the_o time_n between_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o first_o preach_v by_o he_o of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n soon_o after_o augustanae_n after_o authores_fw-la repetit_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n some_o of_o his_o follower_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v err_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n seem_v england_n seem_v fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n fox_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v turn_v up_o side_n down_o all_o order_n break_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v and_o christian_a faith_n extinguish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1215._o after_o this_o mundi_fw-la this_o luth._o to_o 7._o l._n contr_n papatum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o captiu_fw-la babil_n et_fw-fr in_o supputat_fw-la mundi_fw-la luther_n attribute_v six_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o one_o thousand_o of_o which_o opinion_n be_v also_o passim_fw-la also_o caluin_n ep_v ad_fw-la sadoletum_n et_fw-la in_o prophetas_fw-la mi_fw-mi nores_fw-la passim_fw-la caluin_n but_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o visibie_a church_n altogether_o err_v and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 124._o the_o apol._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 124._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o truth_n unknown_a and_o unhear_v off_o at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o give_v shine_n in_o the_o world_n when_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la send_v of_o god_n begin_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o 3._o of_o calu._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la sado_fw-es p._n 185._o 176._o l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 18._o §_o 1._o et_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 11._o c._n 17_o §_o 12._o et_fw-la 3._o caluin_n condens_fw-la caluin_n bez._n in_o praef_n test_n novi_fw-la ad_fw-la principen_v condens_fw-la beza_n edit_n beza_n melanch_n in_o locis_fw-la comun_n 1._o edit_n melanchton_n 1600._o melanchton_n wil._n in_o sinop_n controu_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 2._o p._n 61._o edit_n ā_o 1600._o willet_n and_o other_o and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o assign_v a_o invisible_a church_n which_o as_o they_o say_v flourish_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o this_o they_o can_v prove_v because_o a_o thing_n invisible_a &_o unknown_a can_v be_v prove_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o certain_o although_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o such_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v in_o itself_o always_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o shall_v be_v confute_v in_o my_o treastise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v do_v invisiblie_o and_o consequent_o this_o church_n can_v not_o direct_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o they_o attribute_v error_n in_o faith_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a assemble_v and_o high_a court_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a if_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n prove_v a_o possibility_n
he_o that_o this_o inspiration_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o reason_n miracle_n revelation_n or_o infallible_a warrant_n have_v he_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o this_o where_o do_v he_o find_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v assist_v and_o preserve_v every_o private_a man_n understanding_n from_o error_n that_o pray_v for_o his_o assistance_n how_o do_v he_o likewise_o know_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n very_o this_o be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o yet_o otherwise_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v not_o our_o request_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o usual_o inspire_v every_o man_n that_o so_o pray_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o suppose_v that_o a_o english_a protestant_n and_o a_o genevian_n puritan_n be_v at_o controversy_n touch_v the_o same_o sentence_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o and_o after_o ordinary_a discourse_n not_o agree_v they_o betake_v themselves_o both_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a word_n will_v they_o after_o their_o prayer_n forthwith_o agree_v and_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n what_o then_o the_o english_a protestant_n will_v say_v the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n the_o puritan_n contrariwise_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n 30._o master_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 10_o 30._o caluin_n approve_v by_o 204._o by_o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n eight_o reason_n pag._n 204._o m._n whitaker_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o unity_n in_o power_n &_o consent_n not_o in_o substance_n the_o ancient_a writer_n or_o father_n say_v caluin_n abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v christ_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n dispute_v of_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n thus_o caluin_n which_o sense_n this_o puritan_n may_v also_o confirm_v as_o whitaker_n do_v with_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n use_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 21._o john_n 17_o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o these_o inspiration_n contrary_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o case_n inspire_v they_o both_o true_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o thus_o the_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n with_o diverse_a other_o sectary_n after_o many_o prayer_n use_v on_o every_o side_n remain_v yet_o at_o mortal_a jar_n concern_v diverse_a matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o part_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o one_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n for_o his_o assurance_n then_o another_o and_o consequent_o see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v all_o assist_v with_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n yea_o we_o may_v very_o well_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o all_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v treat_v above_o for_o my_o intent_n at_o this_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o by_o prayer_n the_o unlearned_a sectary_n without_o some_o special_a revelation_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n which_o none_o of_o they_o receive_v can_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a wherefore_o let_v we_o yet_o further_o suppose_v that_o he_o remain_v hitherto_o doubtful_a as_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o shall_v be_v there_o now_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o better_a resolution_n if_o all_o this_o say_v his_o adviser_n suffice_v not_o he_o must_v repair_v for_o his_o better_a instruction_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o ask_v their_o counsel_n if_o he_o demand_v whither_o the_o learned_a may_v not_o err_v in_o their_o counsel_n they_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v in_o their_o doctrine_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o the_o learned_a speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v true_a otherwise_o when_o they_o swerve_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o say_a word_n 54._o sutcliffe_n against_o the_o wardword_n encont_v 2._o pag._n 54._o so_o our_o countryman_n sutcliffe_n plain_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n which_o our_o pastor_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v we_o say_v he_o absolute_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o when_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o one_o of_o our_o arch-puritan_n of_o caluin_n who_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o sect_n esteem_v above_o all_o other_o write_v thus_o we_o receive_v m._n caluin_n and_o weigh_v of_o he_o 111._o t._n cartwright_n in_o d._n whitgifts_n defence_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 111._o as_o of_o the_o notable_a instrument_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o plain_a and_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o so_o read_v his_o work_n that_o we_o believe_v anything_o to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v esteem_v that_o which_o he_o say_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v their_o common_a doctrine_n behold_v therefore_o this_o poor_a perplex_a man_n be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o palpable_a circle_n first_o they_o send_v he_o to_o his_o bible_n then_o to_o conference_n with_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o three_o to_o his_o prayer_n afterward_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o now_o to_o his_o bible_n again_o to_o know_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a from_o the_o false_a neither_o can_v they_o assign_v any_o other_o rule_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v of_o which_o follow_v moreover_o this_o absurdity_n that_o they_o make_v he_o judge_v over_o the_o learned_a for_o he_o be_v to_o accept_v and_o refuse_v their_o doctrine_n according_a as_o he_o judge_v it_o consonant_a or_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o these_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n for_o his_o better_a instruction_n go_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o come_v first_o to_o a_o english_a protestant_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n so_o often_o allege_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o protestant_n tell_v he_o according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o by_o this_o sentence_n common_o refute_v the_o arian_n that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o his_o father_n have_v the_o very_a self_n same_o substance_n this_n not_o satisfy_v he_o he_o go_v further_a to_o a_o caluinist_n who_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n answer_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n agree_v together_o 30._o caluin_n in_o joan._n 10_o 30._o and_o be_v of_o one_o consent_n what_o be_v this_o poor_a man_n the_o near_a for_o all_o this_o one_o tell_v he_o one_o thing_n another_o another_o thing_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o this_o common_o happen_v do_v not_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o both_o concern_v the_o translation_n and_o also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o they_o invite_v every_o man_n to_o his_o sect_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o oppugn_v his_o opinion_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o this_o what_o instruction_n then_o can_v this_o unlearned_a sectary_n receive_v of_o the_o learned_a have_v he_o not_o cause_n to_o be_v more_o perplex_v and_o doubtful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o what_o therefore_o shall_v he_o final_o do_v certain_o i_o can_v see_v what_o other_o ground_n he_o can_v receive_v from_o those_o doctor_n wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o heâ—_n receive_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a resolution_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o must_v either_o remain_v still_o doubtful_a in_o this_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o
excuse_v his_o inconstancy_n that_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o opinion_n he_o oppugned_a the_o truth_n and_o seduce_v man_n with_o falsehood_n true_o this_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o what_o doctrine_n do_v he_o here_o recant_v certain_o luther_n not_o we_o for_o he_o first_o fall_v from_o we_o to_o lutheranisme_n and_o defend_v luther_n opinion_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o within_o few_o year_n profit_v to_o the_o worse_o he_o become_v a_o sacramentary_a and_o affirm_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o bare_a figure_n only_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o three_o i_o may_v very_o well_o join_v john_n caluin_n as_o every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o shall_v view_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o institution_n set_v forth_o at_o strasburge_n where_o he_o profess_v himself_o first_o a_o lutheran_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o other_o of_o his_o work_n the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o these_o four_o principal_a captain_n most_o constant_o follow_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o master_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n and_o almost_o incredible_a how_o wonderful_a inconstant_a the_o lutheran_n professor_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n have_v always_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o proceed_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o which_o i_o must_v give_v my_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o this_o confession_n above_o all_o other_o pen_v in_o those_o day_n by_o our_o adversary_n be_v both_o permit_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o germany_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v free_v from_o all_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o heretic_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a esteem_v as_o a_o five_o gospel_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o all_o sectary_n of_o what_o new_a sect_n soever_o profess_v themselves_o follower_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o because_o the_o word_n themselves_o can_v not_o sound_v well_o on_o every_o side_n they_o add_v also_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o like_a as_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o of_o this_o every_o man_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v to_o his_o diverse_a fancy_n unto_o this_o mischief_n a_o other_o soon_o after_o be_v adjoin_v to_o wit_n the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o confession_n itself_o for_o melancthon_n the_o first_o penner_n of_o it_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o lutheranisme_n to_o zwinglianisme_n frame_v a_o new_a confession_n according_a to_o his_o new_a faith_n and_o publish_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n neither_o be_v this_o practise_v only_o by_o melancthon_n but_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o other_o hence_o far_o among_o sundry_a other_o contention_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a controversy_n even_o among_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n and_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o part_n of_o this_o conflict_n let_v he_o read_v a_o book_n entitle_v colloquium_fw-la altenbergense_n in_o which_o the_o act_n and_o opinion_n of_o certain_a lutheran_n divine_n which_o meet_v in_o the_o say_a town_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o other_o be_v set_v down_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o their_o dissension_n concern_v the_o true_a copy_n or_o authentical_a edition_n of_o this_o confession_n but_o also_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o these_o divine_v accuse_v their_o fellow_n lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n that_o they_o be_v miserable_o turn_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n in_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v violent_o carry_v with_o contrary_a wind_n and_o that_o they_o vary_v without_o end_n and_o measure_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o perhaps_o cause_v george_n that_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v demand_v touch_v the_o new_a sectary_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o what_o they_o believe_v this_o year_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o next_o this_o also_o move_v the_o lutheran_n historiographer_n praefat_fw-la centur._n 9_o in_o praefat_fw-la to_o term_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n ecebolio_n and_o to_o liken_v they_o to_o the_o fish_n polipus_n or_o pourcountrel_n which_o change_v often_o his_o colour_n and_o to_o the_o old_a pagan_a god_n vertumnus_n who_o can_v turn_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n they_o affirm_v final_o that_o they_o now_o approve_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o present_o after_o condemn_v the_o same_o now_o call_v that_o heresy_n which_o before_o they_o preach_v as_o a_o unconquered_a truth_n thus_o far_o the_o centuriator_n they_o may_v likewise_o have_v add_v that_o they_o embrace_v sometime_o that_o doctrine_n as_o true_a and_o evangelical_a which_o before_o they_o censure_v to_o be_v heretical_a for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o have_v from_o dresda_n in_o misina_n where_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1571._o certain_a lutheran_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o brentius_n and_o illiricus_fw-la their_o fellow_n concordiae_fw-la in_o lib._n concordiae_fw-la concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o after_o some_o few_o year_n to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 1580._o they_o public_o embrace_v as_o true_a and_o these_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o self_n fame_n city_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o self_n same_o prince_n within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n the_o zwinglian_o have_v show_v themselves_o even_o as_o inconstant_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n turn_v from_o catholic_a religion_n to_o zwinglianisme_n from_o zwinglianisme_n to_o lutheranisme_n and_o from_o lutheranisme_n in_o a_o short_a time_n again_o to_o zwinglianisme_n 15._o simlerus_n in_o vita_fw-la bullingeri_n fol._n 15._o add_v also_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o with_o his_o whole_a country_n embrace_v zwinglianisme_n but_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o religion_n be_v soon_o change_v again_o as_o simlerus_n a_o zwinglian_n report_v other_o city_n likewise_o of_o high_a germany_n as_o long_o as_o bucer_n a_o zwinglian_n live_v 15._o fol._n 15._o follow_v his_o doctrine_n but_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v they_o condemn_v the_o zwinglian_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n live_v i_o can_v but_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o melancthon_n in_o particular_a both_o because_o sometime_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o also_o because_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v most_o notorious_a he_o be_v call_v by_o beza_n iconibus_fw-la beza_n beza_n in_o iconibus_fw-la the_o setter_n up_o of_o euangelical_n doctrine_n and_o the_o singular_a ornament_n of_o our_o age_n by_o 47._o by_o lavather_n in_o histor_n sacram_fw-la fol._n 47._o lavatherus_n and_o 468_o and_o martyr_v contra_fw-la gardiner_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 468_o peter_n martyr_v a_o man_n incomparable_a and_o thorough_o instruct_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n by_o certain_a other_o minister_n 8._o minister_n minist_n pinzoniensis_fw-la apud_fw-la stancarum_fw-la m._n 8._o the_o doctor_n of_o doctor_n and_o the_o divine_a of_o divine_n who_o be_v one_o say_v they_o be_v better_a than_o a_o hundred_o augustine_n thus_o these_o sectary_n commend_v he_o but_o how_o inconstant_a a_o man_n he_o be_v in_o his_o belief_n all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o his_o 424._o his_o see_v colloq_fw-la altemb_n f._n 520._o 503._o 463._o 425._o 424._o apology_n and_o book_n of_o common_a place_n together_o wherefore_o for_o this_o vice_n he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o own_o company_n yea_o concern_v his_o apology_n this_o be_v plain_o confess_v by_o melancthon_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o luther_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o apology_n we_o daily_o alter_v many_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o be_v accommodate_v or_o conform_v to_o occasion_n thus_o he_o the_o like_a discourse_n i_o can_v make_v of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o fault_n by_o 127._o by_o bullinger_n in_o firmamento_fw-la firmo_fw-la c._n 4._o f._n 127._o bullinger_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v overlong_o our_o english_a sectary_n at_o home_n have_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o how_o often_o do_v they_o change_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o first_o statute_n make_v in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o
report_n certain_a article_n unto_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n 1600_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1536._o of_o king_n henry_n 28._o stow_n p._n 965._o edit_n a_o 1600_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o both_o the_o say_a article_n and_o all_o other_o dissonant_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v devise_n of_o man_n this_o move_v a_o certain_a courtier_n in_o those_o day_n discourse_v with_o a_o lutheran_n lady_n that_o find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o this_o title_n and_o the_o article_n to_o answer_v she_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o devise_n of_o a_o king_n then_o of_o a_o knave_n meaning_n luther_n if_o needs_o new_a devise_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o this_o illation_n or_o conclusion_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o and_o this_o weak_a foundation_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v also_o note_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n 2._o irinaeus_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 2._o s._n irenaeus_n record_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o age_n and_o before_o aver_v his_o own_o fiction_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o boast_v that_o undoubted_o and_o sincere_o he_o know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o 6._o that_o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n ca._n 37._o see_v also_o cap._n 6._o heretic_n arise_v of_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o man_n either_o invent_v or_o receive_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 29._o pleasure_n aug._n tom_n 6._o cont_n faustum_n l._n 32._o cap._n 29._o all_o heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o authentical_a seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o say_a scripture_n whereas_o they_o rather_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n for_o this_o not_o for_o that_o they_o contemn_v they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o 31._o before_o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentijs_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o that_o heretic_n make_v not_o their_o faith_n subject_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n subject_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v the_o like_a sentence_n have_v bibliorun_n have_v hieron_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la epist_n 2._o sieve_n in_o prologo_fw-la bibliorun_n s._n hierome_n hence_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n term_v covetousness_n idolatry_n and_o consequent_o a_o covetous_a man_n a_o idolater_n so_o the_o etc._n the_o see_v tertull._n the_o praescr_n ca._n 40._o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n num._n 12_o s._n hieron_n in_o osee_n 11._o amos_n 8._o &_o abacuc_n 2._o august_n in_o psal_n 8_o v._n 10._o l._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 51._o l._n de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la jejunij_fw-la etc._n etc._n ancient_a father_n term_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o a_o heretic_n a_o idolater_n for_o like_a as_o the_o covetous_a man_n his_o worldly_a wealth_n so_o the_o heretic_n make_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o it_o be_v his_o god_n last_o of_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n they_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heretical_a which_o doctrine_n they_o build_v principal_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgemente_n they_o choose_v their_o belief_n of_o which_o choice_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 6._o by_o tertul._n lib._n the_o prescript_n cap._n 6._o tertullian_n and_o haeresis_fw-la and_o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n &_o habetur_fw-la 24._o q._n 3._o cap._n haeresis_fw-la s._n hierome_n such_o sectary_n be_v call_v heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chooser_n 37._o chooser_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 6._o see_v also_o c._n 37._o heresy_n say_v tertullian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o election_n or_o choice_n which_o a_o man_n use_v either_o in_o invent_v or_o receive_v it_o with_o he_o accord_v s._n hierome_n who_o word_n be_v these_o galatas_fw-la these_o hier._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la heresy_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o election_n or_o choice_n because_o every_o man_n choose_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n he_o mean_v of_o catholic_n can_v never_o true_o be_v call_v a_o heresy_n for_o this_o depend_v not_o of_o the_o fancy_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o be_v manifest_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o s._n hierome_n they_o have_v likewise_o no_o faith_n both_o because_o they_o want_n a_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a to_o this_o virtue_n and_o also_o because_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o any_o man_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n except_o it_o be_v warrant_v from_o error_n by_o god_n himself_o which_o warrant_n be_v want_v to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o fallible_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n of_o man_n be_v their_o only_a ground_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v according_a to_o my_o discourse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 27._o this_o part._n 1_o ch_n 4._o pag._n 27._o treatise_n that_o they_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n no_o religion_n because_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a relgion_n be_v faith_n 6._o faith_n hebr._n 11_o 6._o without_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hence_o the_o ancient_a father_n deny_v heretic_n to_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o be_v heretic_n say_v tertullian_n they_o can_v be_v christian_n 5._o tertu_fw-fr de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 37._o augustin_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 5._o his_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o election_n and_o not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v find_v among_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v themselves_o call_v christian_n but_o christ_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o among_o they_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v we_o the_o self_n same_o lesson_n and_o affirm_v that_o antonianum_fw-la that_o cipr._n epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a the_o very_a self_n same_o sentence_n be_v also_o pronounce_v by_o 12._o by_o aug._n serm_n 81._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la cap._n 12._o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o other_o father_n have_v the_o like_a final_o 236._o final_o beza_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 184._o 185._o see_v he_o also_o pag._n 106._o 236._o beza_n himself_o censure_v such_o as_o break_v due_a order_n &_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o heretic_n endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v idolator_n and_o in_o this_o worse_a than_o infidel_n that_o they_o shadow_v their_o lie_n with_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n thus_o much_o beza_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o treatise_n thorough_o prove_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o salvation_n and_o dread_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o child_n of_o his_o spouse_n there_o firm_o to_o remain_v if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o incorporate_v himself_o to_o this_o sacred_a body_n and_o to_o fly_v the_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o mortal_a man_n 24._o math._n 7_o 24._o so_o shall_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o wise_a man_n build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n which_o no_o storm_n of_o wind_n rain_n or_o flood_n can_v overthrow_v not_o as_o a_o foolish_a man_n upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o consequent_o have_v it_o subject_a to_o alteration_n this_o church_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a rock_n the_o sure_a pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n on_o which_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o our_o faith_n she_o be_v a_o invincible_a castle_n and_o fortress_n against_o falsehood_n a_o learned_a mistress_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a security_n in_o
a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heresy_n then_o to_o condemn_v a_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a book_n second_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o infect_v true_a christian_a heart_n then_o bad_a book_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o censure_v to_o be_v such_o but_o read_v by_o all_o sort_n indifferent_o as_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a very_o if_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o heretic_n be_v so_o straight_o antonius_n straight_o rom._n 16_o 17._o 2._o tim._n 3._o v._n 5._o titus_n 3._o v._o 10_o 2._o john_n v._n 10._o iâ—â—n_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o cipr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 3_o athanas_n in_o vita_fw-la antonius_n forbid_v we_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o we_o find_v much_o more_o be_v their_o book_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o diverse_a time_n contain_v poison_v colour_v with_o eloquence_n which_o may_v always_o be_v have_v at_o hand_n and_o be_v easy_o disperse_v ever_o in_o such_o place_n unto_o which_o heretic_n can_v have_v access_n hence_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o lead_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o 39_o only_o plato_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la valer._n maxi._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o cicero_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n deorum_fw-la lact._n l._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o sueton._n in_o august_n cap._n 31._o dio_fw-mi case_n l._n 54_o titus_n livius_n lib._n 39_o condemn_a book_n hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o religion_n by_o they_o receive_v as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o plato_n valerius_n maximus_n cicero_n lactantius_n suetonius_n diocassius_n titus_n livius_n and_o other_o four_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n practise_v such_o authority_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o ecclesiastical_a record_n i_o will_v name_v only_o a_o few_o example_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over_o long_o s._n clement_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 7._o the_o clemens_n lib._n 1._o constit_fw-la apostol_n cap._n 7._o apostle_n themselves_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o hist_o cap._n 6._o record_v be_v reprehend_v by_o other_o faithful_a people_n for_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n 1._o heretic_n ciril_n epist_n synod_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 432._o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n request_v of_o theodosius_n then_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o book_n of_o nestorius_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o according_a to_o their_o request_n the_o say_a emperor_n by_o his_o imperial_a constitution_n 10_o constitution_n l._n ult._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la cod._n theodos_n laberatus_n in_o breviar_n c._n 10_o will_v that_o all_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v diligent_o seek_v for_o and_o public_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n hierosolim_n fire_n anast_n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosolim_n s._n anastasius_n the_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cyprus_n with_o diverse_a other_o about_o the_o year_n 402._o 26._o 402._o socrat._n li._n 6._o cap._n 9_o see_v s._n hieron_n ep_v 26._o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origines_fw-la call_v periarchon_n which_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o didimus_n in_o the_o east_n s._n leo_n the_o great_a burn_v great_a store_n of_o the_o manichee_n book_n in_o rome_n as_o 443_o as_o prosper_v in_o chronic._n 443_o prosper_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 443._o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n permit_v only_a bishop_n to_o read_v heretical_a book_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n gelasius_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o seaventy_n bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 494._o romana_fw-la 494._o distinct_a 15._o can._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la sentence_v diverse_a book_n and_o make_v a_o certain_a index_n of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n yet_o extant_a the_o five_o general_a council_n about_o the_o year_n 553._o condemn_v certain_a thing_n write_v by_o theodoretus_n against_o s._n ciril_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o iba_n and_o all_o those_o book_n except_o those_o of_o nestorius_n be_v thus_o 6._o thus_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o censure_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n haereticis_fw-la author_n see_v l._n damnato_fw-la council_n chalced._n act_n 3._o l._n quicunque_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o like_a example_n i_o can_v bring_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a against_o the_o book_n of_o arius_n 10._o l._n ult._n tit_n 16._o lib._n 9_o &_o leg_n 24._o tit_n 4._o l._n 16_o cod._n theod._n socrat._n lib._n 2._o histor_n tripartitae_fw-la liberat._v in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n 10._o who_o prohibit_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a christian_a emperor_n against_o those_o of_o eutiches_n and_o apollinaris_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n against_o book_n of_o art_n magic_n yea_o arcadius_n honorius_n and_o justinian_n by_o their_o law_n decree_v that_o all_o heretical_a book_n shall_v be_v burn_v public_o and_o this_o practice_n perhaps_o of_o burn_v such_o book_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o s._n luke_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o apostle_n act._n 19_o 19_o many_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v curious_a thing_n bring_v together_o their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o al._n now_o see_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v or_o burn_v heretical_a book_n or_o other_o that_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n will_v deny_v but_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o correct_v they_o if_o by_o that_o mean_v she_o can_v make_v they_o profitable_a for_o her_o use_n and_o beneficial_a to_o her_o child_n for_o much_o less_o it_o be_v to_o correct_v then_o to_o condemn_v and_o burn_v and_o much_o better_a it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o correct_v then_o clean_o to_o abolish_v hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n ruffin_n hieron_n epist_n 76._o idem_fw-la epist_n 64._o &_o apolog_n 1._o adversus_fw-la ruffin_n neither_o be_v his_o evil_a opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v his_o commentary_n if_o he_o write_v any_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o opinion_n thus_o s._n hierome_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n new_o translate_v and_o amend_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n before_o mention_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o collation_n of_o cassian_n be_v long_o after_o his_o death_n correct_v by_o diverse_a as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o cassiodorus_n and_o ado._n and_o although_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o fine_a cassiod_n institut_fw-la divin_v lect_v cap._n 29._o ado_n in_o chronic_n a_o 425._o in_o fine_a that_o with_o discretion_n and_o to_o edification_n she_o may_v execute_v it_o against_o any_o whatsoever_o yet_o much_o more_o reason_n &_o right_n she_o have_v to_o execute_v it_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o her_o child_n who_o be_v her_o subject_n &_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o work_n whole_o to_o her_o censure_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o every_o catholic_a do_v not_o so_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o either_o express_o or_o virtual_o be_v no_o catholic_a because_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whosoever_o do_v this_o although_o through_o ignorance_n he_o err_v as_o every_o man_n may_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n i_o may_v err_v i_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n the_o other_o to_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a wil._n and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n i_o conclude_v that_o if_o our_o church_n be_v catholic_a as_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o proceed_n in_o forbid_v and_o correct_v such_o book_n as_o oppose_v themselves_o any_o way_n against_o our_o religion_n or_o may_v seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o simple_a reader_n or_o any_o way_n seem_v to_o taste_v of_o a_o heretical_a kind_n of_o speech_n or_o phrase_n although_o the_o author_n themselves_o diverse_a time_n intend_v no_o hurt_n and_o this_o must_v much_o more_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o in_o modern_a author_n and_o such_o as_o have_v write_v in_o this_o last_o age_n both_o because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o common_o in_o express_a term_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o by_o the_o
we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o some_o few_o private_a man_n or_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o their_o testimony_n moreover_o suppose_v some_o follow_v those_o man_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o opinion_n be_v they_o present_o in_o all_o other_o point_n protestant_n or_o do_v it_o prove_v the_o protestant_a religion_n true_a church_n treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o for_o as_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o neither_o wickliff_n nor_o hierome_n of_o prage_n nor_o john_n husse_n be_v protestant_n much_o less_o any_o that_o be_v in_o open_a profession_n catholic_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o in_o modern_a author_n correct_v proposition_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n heretical_a but_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o rule_n relate_v by_o crashaw_n such_o as_o be_v erroneous_a taste_v of_o heresy_n be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n or_o temerarious_a yea_o such_o as_o be_v wanton_a or_o dishonest_a superstitious_a tend_v to_o the_o infamy_n of_o any_o etc._n etc._n as_o i_o will_v declare_v anon_o beside_o this_o if_o our_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o author_n seem_v altogether_o we_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sectary_n who_o doctrine_n they_o seem_v to_o approve_v what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o publish_v in_o print_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o we_o will_v have_v correct_v in_o their_o work_n be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a confession_n that_o we_o dislike_v their_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o rather_o help_v our_o adversary_n cause_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a author_n be_v of_o any_o moment_n then_o weaken_v it_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o we_o do_v it_o to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o they_o intend_v it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o make_v our_o do_n know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o much_o more_o policy_n we_o shall_v show_v if_o we_o do_v it_o in_o private_a and_o never_o make_v any_o open_a mention_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v deny_v it_o why_o then_o do_v we_o correct_v such_o book_n in_o very_a truth_n as_o be_v apparent_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o i_o have_v partly_o rehearse_v before_o to_o wit_n principal_o that_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o no_o man_n embrace_v any_o doctrine_n as_o approve_a or_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o approve_v and_o tolerate_v then_o also_o to_o avoid_v all_o superstition_n witchcraft_n corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o other_o such_o vice_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o which_o hereafter_o but_o they_o say_v that_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o correct_v bertramus_n a_o author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n 700._o year_n since_o and_o rampegolus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 1418._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o neither_o do_v this_o to_o bereave_v our_o adversary_n of_o any_o testimony_n for_o as_o concern_v bertramus_n we_o common_o grant_v that_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n to_o make_v for_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n although_o some_o protestant_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o nay_o further_o 212._o see_v the_o century_n writer_n centur._n 9_o c._n 4_o col_fw-fr 212._o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o side_n acknowledge_v also_o in_o their_o public_a write_n the_o book_n to_o be_v his_o 65_o his_o pantaleon_n in_o chronographia_fw-la p._n 65_o although_o pantaleon_n a_o sacramentary_a number_n it_o not_o among_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o adversary_n although_o the_o book_n be_v never_o so_o much_o alter_v wherefore_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o together_o with_o the_o poison_n lest_o that_o man_n suck_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o remove_v away_o that_o which_o be_v nought_o and_o leave_v they_o the_o good_a rampegolus_n be_v nothing_o like_o so_o ancient_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o possivinus_fw-la at_o his_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n not_o oppugn_v by_o such_o heresy_n as_o since_o be_v rise_v 115._o possivin_v to_o 1._o apparat_fw-la q._n sacr_n pag._n 114._o 115._o contain_v some_o error_n wherefore_o neither_o do_v we_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v that_o in_o some_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_v our_o adversary_n he_o add_v that_o this_o author_n have_v put_v into_o his_o work_n certain_a absurd_a thing_n or_o rather_o fable_n out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o cite_v so_o sincere_o yea_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v allege_v false_o that_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n apocryphal_a out_o of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ciril_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o s._n hierome_n beside_o this_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o false_a allegation_n of_o doctor_n of_o solecism_n barbarisme_n and_o obscure_a phrase_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o young_a preacher_n will_v much_o use_v if_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v like_a without_o choice_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a for_o want_v of_o learning_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v blame_v we_o if_o we_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o return_v m._n crashawes_n argument_n upon_o himself_o thus_o they_o who_o raze_v the_o record_n and_o falsify_v the_o monument_n of_o man_n writing_n alter_v the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a add_v and_o take_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o namely_o take_v out_o such_o word_n sentence_n and_o whole_a discourse_n as_o make_v against_o they_o and_o add_v the_o contrary_a even_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v imagine_v to_o make_v for_o they_o incur_v no_o less_o crime_n than_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o crashaw_n in_o the_o second_o page_n of_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a but_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o be_v call_v protestant_n puritan_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v so_o therefore_o they_o have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o corruption_n or_o forgery_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n m._n crashaw_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o proceed_v not_o in_o form_n of_o law_n by_o accusation_n declaration_n and_o proof_n as_o he_o do_v because_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v preacher_n at_o the_o temple_n the_o proof_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n if_o i_o shall_v run_v through_o author_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v cite_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n leave_v out_o or_o add_v will_v rise_v to_o a_o great_a volume_n wherefore_o brief_o only_o i_o accuse_v they_o of_o corrupt_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o history_n of_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la of_o osorius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la emanuëlis_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o of_o castineda_n who_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v for_o some_o year_n after_o osorius_n end_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o to_o the_o unlearned_a english_a sectary_n i_o accuse_v our_o english_a protestant_n for_o corrupt_a s._n augustine_n meditation_n his_o prayer_n and_o manuel_n the_o meditation_n of_o granada_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1602._o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a directory_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n this_o correction_n or_o alteration_n be_v confess_v i_o reply_v that_o so_o likewise_o in_o our_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la and_o also_o common_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o such_o book_n as_o we_o correct_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o correction_n but_o do_v they_o this_o in_o all_o their_o work_n sure_o no._n and_o for_o example_n i_o name_v the_o meditation_n of_o granada_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o alteration_n for_o they_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n as_o though_o they_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o he_o whereas_o the_o translator_n or_o rather_o the_o falsifier_n or_o corrupter_n have_v leave_v out_o whole_a discourse_n yea_o i_o may_v almost_o say_v whole_a meditation_n and_o add_v what_o please_v himself_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o protestant_n neither_o do_v they_o deal_v only_o so_o with_o we_o but_o also_o with_o their_o own_o brother_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o principal_a matter_n for_o example_n the_o lutheran_n protestant_n in_o their_o conference_n or_o synod_n
cyprian_n epist_n 40._o 70._o 55._o 69._o 71._o 73._o see_v he_o also_o in_o exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la martirium_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o century_n writer_n who_o be_v esteem_v very_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n tax_v s._n cyprian_n for_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v in_o this_o book_n agree_v exceed_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v find_v throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o same_o sentence_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o james_n deni_v to_o be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n that_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a that_o he_o institute_v the_o origin_n of_o unity_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v also_o corrupt_v but_o first_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n mention_v by_o master_n james_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o print_a book_n for_o be_v they_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o with_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v second_o neither_o perkins_n nor_o any_o other_o affirm_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v corrupt_v thirdlie_o one_o of_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n augustine_n quintum_fw-la august_n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n cap._n 1._o cipr._n ep_v 72._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la who_o also_o allege_v those_o very_a word_n as_o s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n to_o wit_n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la edificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o s._n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o after_o s._n cyprian_n word_n he_o add_v himself_o behold_v where_o cyprian_n rehearse_v which_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o so_o excellent_a grace_n be_v high_a than_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n of_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v almost_o say_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la final_o the_o word_n which_o james_n will_v have_v exclude_v from_o s._n cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n stile_n and_o phrase_n and_o so_o fit_v his_o discourse_n that_o no_o man_n can_v almost_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v add_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o manu-script_n copy_n mention_v by_o m._n james_n in_o very_a truth_n if_o there_o be_v such_o ancient_a copy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v out_o before_o the_o art_n of_o print_v be_v invent_v by_o some_o wicliffian_n heretic_n or_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o some_o foreign_a country_n by_o some_o schismatic_a or_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o some_o german_a emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o wicliffian_n be_v very_o potent_a and_o prevail_v much_o in_o our_o country_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o stowe_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o 1377._o and_o walsingham_n write_v 3._o walsingham_n anno_fw-la ult._n edward_n 3._o that_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o particular_a be_v cold_a in_o resist_v he_o 1378._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o anno_fw-la 1378._o nay_o their_o coldness_n be_v such_o that_o gregory_n xi_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o write_v his_o breve_fw-la to_o it_o and_o reprehend_v they_o of_o the_o say_a university_n for_o their_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n page_n 2._o sect._n 2._o almighty_a god_n have_v care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n page_n 10._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v reward_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n page_n 12._o chap._n 3._o of_o a_o three_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n page_n 16._o chap._n 4._o that_o among_o christian_n they_o only_o that_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v true_o worship_v god_n page_n 24._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n p._n 28._o sect._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n page_n 29._o sect._n 3_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a page_n 30._o sect._n 4._o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n page_n 32._o sect._n 5._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n page_n 34._o sect._n 6._o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 36._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 38._o sect._n 2._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o writing_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n page_n 39_o sect._n 3_o the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n page_n 42._o sect._n 4._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n page_n 44._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n ascension_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o age_n page_n 52._o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n page_n 56._o sect._n 7._o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o page_n 58._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 61._o sect._n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a page_n 61._o sect._n 2._o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o page_n 69._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n false_o interpret_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 72._o sect._n 5._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n thereof_o page_n 75._o sect._n 6._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v page_n 78._o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o
and_o moreover_o that_o this_o be_v luther_n opinion_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o 19_o of_o caluin_n instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 19_o caluin_n and_o 243._o and_o whitaker_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o campian_n 8._o reason_n p._n 243._o whitaker_n beside_o this_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n sleep_n and_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o feeling_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n and_o so_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o this_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n see_v more_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o treatise_n follow_v i_o can_v likewise_o omit_v his_o etc._n his_o luther_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr sacram._n coenae_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 112._o etc._n etc._n opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o every_o place_n together_o with_o his_o divinity_n of_o which_o proceed_v these_o word_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la unto_o he_o 401._o he_o zwingl_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n l._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la f._n 401._o if_o thou_o shall_v contumacious_o go_v on_o in_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v essential_o and_o corporal_o present_a wheresoever_o be_v his_o divinity_n god_n will_v we_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o those_o strait_n that_o either_o thou_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v martion_n heresy_n this_o i_o say_v in_o good_a faith_n we_o promise_v we_o will_v do_v thus_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o by_o this_o heresy_n defend_v by_o the_o lutheran_n of_o his_o time_n caluin_n etc._n caluin_n caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o ch_z 17._o §._o 16._o etc._n etc._n zw_v l._n tom_n 2._o ep_n ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la germaniae_fw-la civitatem_fw-la fol._n 196._o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n fol._n 63._o etc._n etc._n avouch_v that_o martion_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o hell_n the_o genevian_a divine_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o belgia_n term_v it_o that_o unhappy_a monster_n of_o ubiquity_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v say_v they_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o nature_n but_o of_o luther_n enough_o zwinglius_fw-la doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o profane_a for_o he_o make_v they_o only_o external_a sign_n and_o deny_v they_o any_o inward_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v it_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v and_o reject_v not_o only_o by_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o also_o in_o word_n by_o 1._o by_o caluin_n lib._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la &_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 15._o §._o 1._o caluin_n moreover_o 12._o moreover_o zwingl_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la chrstianae_fw-la art_n 12._o zwinglius_fw-la also_o place_v hercules_n theseus_n socrates_n numa_n camillus_n the_o cato_n scipion_n and_o other_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o apostle_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o his_o assertion_n luther_n discourse_v thus_o genes_n thus_o luther_n ad_fw-la c._n 47._o genes_n zwinglius_fw-la of_o late_a have_v write_v that_o numa_n pompilius_n hector_n scipio_n hercules_n enjoy_v eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n with_o peter_n paul_n &_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o open_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o christianisme_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v much_o more_o against_o he_o and_o of_o this_o infer_v that_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n do_v his_o best_a may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v express_o by_o he_o teach_v in_o 118_o in_o zwingl_n to_o 2._o in_o declarat_fw-la de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la original_a f._n 118_o another_o place_n nevertheless_o this_o doctrine_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o infidel_n be_v maintain_v by_o zwinglij_fw-la by_o rodolph_n gualterus_n in_o apolog_n pro_fw-la libris_fw-la zwinglij_fw-la rodolphus_n gualterus_n figurinae_n gualterus_n bullinger_n in_o germani_n confess_v eccles_n figurinae_n bullenger_n etc._n bullenger_n simlerus_n in_o vita_fw-la bullingeri_n etc._n etc._n simlerus_n daniel_n tossanus_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n but_o no_o opinion_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v more_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a then_o that_o by_o which_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o uphold_v which_o blaspheamous_a impiety_n john_n caluin_n join_v hand_n with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v exceed_v the_o brevity_n of_o a_o preface_n i_o will_v manifest_o convince_v they_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n by_o their_o own_o print_a work_n publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o will_v here_o put_v off_o this_o manner_n of_o proof_n to_o another_o place_n and_o now_o only_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o accusation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a protestant_n albertus_n grawerus_n rector_n of_o the_o lutheran_n university_n of_o eislebium_n in_o germany_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1597._o publish_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n the_o war_n of_o john_n caluin_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o most_o horrible_a blaspheamy_n of_o the_o caluinist_n especial_o concern_v four_a article_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n and_o predestination_n be_v faithful_o show_v from_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o eye_n out_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a writing_n and_o book_n and_o be_v brief_o and_o sound_o refell_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o title_n and_o this_o book_n have_v be_v print_v three_o time_n among_o the_o lutheran_n for_o i_o have_v see_v the_o three_o edition_n print_v at_o magdeburge_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o so_o plausible_a be_v it_o to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v oppugn_v and_o answer_v by_o some_o caluinist_n the_o same_o author_n reply_v with_o a_o other_o book_n unto_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n absurda_fw-la absurdorum_fw-la absurdissima_fw-la caluinistica_n absurda_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o absurd_a the_o most_o absurd_a of_o absurd_a caluinistical_a absurd_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o invincible_a demonstration_n logical_a philosophical_a theological_a of_o some_o horrible_a paradox_n of_o the_o caluinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n and_o predestination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n write_v by_o m._n albert_n grawere_v rector_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o eislebium_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfeld_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o caluinian_a war_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la at_o magdeburge_n a_o 1605._o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o title_n that_o which_o make_v in_o these_o book_n for_o my_o present_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n touch_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o last_o treatise_n after_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n this_o lutheran_n place_v this_o sillogisme_n quodcunque_fw-la dogma_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o opinion_n soever_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o caluinian_a opinion_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o caluinian_a doctrine_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n follow_v in_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o manifest_o prove_v it_o by_o diverse_a sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v what_o be_v this_o to_o zwinglius_fw-la i_o answer_v although_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n be_v proper_o no_o caluinist_n for_o he_o be_v before_o caluin_n yet_o because_o now_o the_o caluinist_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n and_o have_v almost_o eat_v up_o the_o zwinglian_o as_o also_o because_o the_o difference_n between_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n be_v not_o great_a and_o notorious_a it_o please_v the_o lutheran_n to_o number_n zwinglius_fw-la among_o the_o caluinist_n yea_o to_o call_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n caluinist_n hence_o grawerus_n among_o other_o caluinist_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n often_o allege_v zwinglius_fw-la and_o prove_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o impiety_n they_o be_v likewise_o accuse_v of_o make_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o luke_n osiander_n another_o lutheran_n who_o have_v relate_v and_o confute_v certain_a their_o assertion_n touch_v christ_n thus_o begin_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 198._o
tridentinus_n flourish_v a_o 480._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n flourish_v a_o 434._o z_o zeno_n veronensis_n martyr_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 258._o zeno_n alius_fw-la flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 390._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n chap._n the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n before_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o our_o adversary_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o brief_o to_o discourse_v of_o certain_a general_a ground_n of_o the_o same_o which_o although_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o diverse_a new_a sectary_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o some_o be_v deny_v and_o after_o some_o sort_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o impugn_a and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o they_o al._n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n praerequire_v the_o belief_n of_o two_o thing_n principal_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n first_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n second_o that_o he_o likewise_o believe_v that_o the_o say_v god_n will_v reward_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o 6._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n say_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o wherefore_o ground_v upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o place_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o a_o second_o i_o will_v assign_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o our_o action_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o reward_n the_o apostle_n here_o principal_o speak_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o prove_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o most_o certain_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n thereof_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v reward_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n section_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n lead_v only_o by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o convince_v this_o truth_n reason_v after_o this_o sort_n we_o perceive_v say_v they_o diverse_a motion_n of_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o motion_n of_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o some_o cause_n &_o mover_n which_o mover_n either_o in_o essence_n or_o virtue_n motive_n depend_v of_o some_o other_o mover_n or_o no._n if_o he_o depend_v not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n if_o he_o depend_v of_o some_o other_o it_o be_v likewise_o demand_v of_o that_o other_o whether_o he_o be_v independent_a or_o dependent_a if_o the_o first_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o only_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o virtue_n motive_n be_v independent_a of_o all_o other_o if_o the_o second_o then_o of_o he_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o until_o we_o come_v to_o some_o one_o that_o be_v independent_a and_o of_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v which_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o diverse_a sort_n &_o degree_n of_o creature_n as_o be_v first_o the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n second_o thing_n mix_v imperfect_a as_o snow_n rain_n hail_n etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n mix_v perfect_a as_o stone_n and_o diverse_a sort_n of_o metal_n four_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n vegetative_a only_o as_o tree_n herb_n etc._n etc._n five_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a as_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n fowl_n and_o fish_n six_o a_o thing_n have_v beside_o life_n vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a also_o reason_n as_o man_n above_o who_o we_o place_v the_o angel_n wherefore_o either_o in_o this_o ascent_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v proceed_v and_o come_v to_o some_o one_o thing_n most_o perfect_a which_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v god_n moreover_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o man_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o no_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n have_v ever_o be_v find_v although_o never_o so_o barbarous_a which_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v either_o the_o true_a god_n or_o else_o some_o other_o thing_n by_o it_o so_o esteem_v yea_o every_o man_n natural_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o misery_n fly_v unto_o god_n and_o crave_v help_v and_o succour_v of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n but_o see_v that_o i_o write_v this_o treatise_n for_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o people_n omit_v to_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o these_o reason_n although_o most_o forcible_a yea_o invincible_a i_o will_v use_v especial_o this_o argument_n follow_v which_o every_o man_n although_o very_o simple_a may_v for_o the_o most_o part_n apprehend_v and_o conceive_v take_v from_o the_o admirable_a constitution_n order_n harmony_n beauty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o first_o let_v every_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o behold_v those_o incorruptible_a body_n let_v he_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o wonderful_a beauty_n light_n and_o variety_n of_o those_o celestial_a orb_n but_o also_o their_o strange_a order_n and_o motion_n and_o above_o all_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o say_a motion_n that_o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n as_o have_v pass_v since_o their_o first_o be_v they_o have_v not_o miss_v or_o err_v so_o much_o as_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n of_o their_o assign_a &_o accustom_a time_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v that_o astronomer_n can_v so_o long_o before_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o foretell_v eclipse_n conjunction_n and_o such_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o planet_n among_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a the_o body_n or_o orb_n of_o this_o planet_n by_o astronomer_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o time_n great_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n wherefore_o if_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v about_o twenty_o and_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o mile_n what_o shall_v we_o imagine_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o we_o likewise_o consider_v what_o a_o small_a time_n the_o sun_n be_v in_o rise_v and_o set_v we_o shall_v also_o perceive_v the_o motion_n of_o this_o planet_n to_o be_v most_o swift_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o although_o so_o huge_a and_o great_a come_v whole_o to_o our_o sight_n and_o go_v from_o the_o same_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o move_v diverse_a mile_n every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n although_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o by_o we_o be_v hardly_o perceive_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o motion_n we_o distinguish_v time_n as_o day_n night_n month_n and_o year_n the_o approach_a and_o go_v away_o of_o it_o from_o we_o make_v the_o spring_n summer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n the_o sun_n with_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o spring_n as_o it_o be_v reviu_v beast_n and_o plant_n which_o seem_v before_o almost_o dead_a through_o his_o absence_n and_o yield_v they_o a_o fit_a season_n for_o generation_n multiplication_n and_o bring_v forth_o their_o seed_n final_o the_o sun_n principal_o draw_v up_o vapour_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o cause_n rain_n by_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v strange_o water_v to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a next_o unto_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n unto_o our_o sight_n seem_v beautiful_a which_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o night_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v absent_a and_o although_o she_o be_v variable_a yet_o she_o be_v most_o constant_a in_o her_o inconstancy_n and_o alteration_n she_o have_v a_o most_o strange_a dominion_n over_o the_o sea_n which_o she_o draw_v and_o alter_v as_o it_o be_v with_o herself_o for_o when_o the_o moon_n ascend_v the_o sea_n increase_v contrariwise_o when_o she_o descend_v it_o decrease_v in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o cause_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n or_o ebb_v and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o the_o water_n be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n and_o other_o necessary_a effect_n be_v wrought_v but_o who_o can_v explicate_v the_o variety_n number_n beauty_n and_o strange_a effect_n of_o the_o star_n sure_o their_o number_n be_v
psal_n 15._o vers_fw-la 9_o ose_n 6._o v._n 3_o the_o three_o day_n by_o david_n and_o osee_n his_o 67._o his_o psal_n 103._o &_o 67._o ascension_n &_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o same_o david_n the_o 28._o the_o isa_n 44._o vers_fw-la 3._o joel_n 2._o vers_fw-la 28._o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n and_o joel._n final_o the_o etc._n the_o gen._n 49._o v._n 10._o ps_n 2_o v._n 8._o ps_n 21_o 67._o 71._o &c_n &c_n isa_n 2._o v._n 2._o c._n 19_o v._n 25_o 27._o etc._n etc._n osc_n 2._o v._n 1._o 24._o joel_n 2._o v._n 28._o mal_fw-fr 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o zach._n 2._o v._o 11._o ca._n 8._o v._n 20._o cap._n 9_o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n gentile_n be_v call_v to_o his_o religion_n as_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n david_n isay_n osee_n joel_n malachi_n zacharie_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v long_o before_o signify_v i_o omit_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o general_a which_o be_v infinite_a through_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o that_o will_v see_v some_o of_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o these_o place_n deut._n 18._o v._o 18._o psal_n 2.88.71_o jere._n 23._o v._o 5._o &_o 33._o ezech._n 34._o v._o 22.23_o isa_n 2._o v._n 2._o ca._n 4._o v._n 2._o ca._n 9_o v._n 6._o ca._n 11._o v._n 1._o ca._n 35._o v._n 5._o dan._n 9_o v._n 23._o agg._n 2._o v._n 4._o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v stand_v to_o recite_v the_o prediction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v most_o evident_o deliver_v unto_o we_o psal_n 109._o v._n 1._o 3._o where_o he_o be_v bid_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v before_o lucifer_n be_v create_v isa_n 53._o v._n 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v or_o recount_v his_o generation_n isa_n 9_o v._n 6._o where_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v god_n jere._n 23._o v._o 6._o &_o cap._n 33._o v._n 16._o where_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n a_o name_n in_o scripture_n only_o attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o fulpaiment_n of_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o every_o man_n natural_o descend_v from_o adam_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o not_o in_o case_n to_o appease_v his_o anger_n his_o action_n likewise_o be_v finite_a proceed_v from_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o answerable_a to_o man_n infinite_a offence_n against_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o redeem_v man_n shall_v be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o both_o god_n &_o man_n that_o through_o his_o friendship_n with_o god_n he_o may_v be_v in_o case_n to_o merit_v reward_n and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n through_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o case_n to_o suffer_v death_n and_o other_o affliction_n and_o through_o his_o divine_a his_o action_n may_v be_v of_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o second_o proof_n i_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 23._o the_o see_v lact._n l._n 1._o divin_v insti_fw-la c._n 5._o l._n 4._o ca._n 6._o &_o 15._o aug._n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la ca_fw-mi 23._o sibyl_n which_o live_v before_o christ_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n foretell_v his_o come_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o shall_v cure_v all_o infirmity_n raise_v the_o dead_a walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o process_n and_o increase_n of_o christian_a religion_n yield_v we_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o supernatural_a miracle_n as_o be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n yea_o 11._o yea_o josephus_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la antiquit_fw-la c._n 4._o euseb_n li._n 1._o histor_n cap._n 11._o josephus_n himself_o a_o jew_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n wrought_v the_o like_a miracle_n and_o this_o gift_n according_a as_o he_o fore_o tell_v have_v always_o remain_v with_o their_o successor_n yea_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v have_v hitherto_o be_v fulfil_v the_o church_n by_o he_o found_v have_v miraculous_o dilate_v and_o spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o by_o rhetorical_a persuasion_n but_o by_o god_n mighty_a protection_n and_o assistance_n she_o have_v be_v persecute_v as_o he_o foretell_v but_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v she_o have_v always_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o continue_v glorious_a to_o this_o day_n in_o despite_n of_o emperor_n king_n jews_n pagan_n heretic_n and_o other_o enemy_n which_o have_v seek_v her_o overthrow_n and_o here_o occur_v another_o argument_n approve_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o extreme_a misery_n and_o calamity_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v common_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n let_v we_o behold_v some_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a herod_n 21._o herod_n josephus_n lib._n 17._o antiq_fw-la ca._n 10._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bell_n judaico_fw-la ca._n 21._o ascolonita_n who_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n as_o josephus_n a_o jew_n record_v after_o great_a misery_n endure_v go_v about_o to_o murder_v himself_o and_o have_v effect_v it_o have_v not_o his_o hand_n be_v stay_v by_o some_o near_o about_o he_o herod_n 8._o herod_n joseph_n l._n 18._o antiq_fw-la c._n 9_o &_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n ca._n 8._o antipas_n who_o behead_v s._n john_n baptist_n and_o scorn_v our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v first_o depose_v by_o caius_n the_o emperor_n then_o banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o afterwards_o to_o the_o inhabitable_a place_n of_o spain_n where_o abandon_v by_o all_o man_n he_o end_v his_o life_n herod_n 7._o herod_n act._n 12._o joseph_n li._n 19_o antiq_fw-la cap._n 7._o agrippa_n who_o put_v to_o death_n s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o imprison_v s._n peter_n be_v soon_o after_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n strike_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o most_o horrible_a disease_n and_o die_v eat_v up_o with_o lice_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n the_o whole_a 7._o whole_a joseph_n ibid._n li._n 18._o cap._n 7._o stock_n of_o herod_n although_o then_o most_o ample_a within_o seaventy_n year_n be_v root_v out_o pilate_n hist_o pilate_n eutrop._n l._n 7._o histor_n eus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o hist_o after_o great_a disgrace_n receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n murder_v himself_o as_o we_o read_v in_o eutropius_n and_o eusebius_n the_o jew_n themselves_o fall_v into_o most_o jud._n most_o philo_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr legate_n sva_fw-la ad_fw-la cajum_fw-la joseph_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n extreme_a misery_n in_o all_o place_n by_o they_o inhabit_v throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n their_o countryman_n be_v eye_n witness_n abundant_o testify_v before_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o titus_n son_n of_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n 1.12.8.9.7_o emperor_n jos_n li._n 2._o the_o bell_n judaic_n c._n 17._o lib._n 6._o c._n 1.12.8.9.7_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v slay_v and_o almost_o forty_o thousand_o sell_v after_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n begin_v titus_n crucify_v every_o day_n five_o hundred_o of_o those_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o famine_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n 28.11.17.20_o war_n jos_n lib._n 7._o the_o bell_n judaic_n cap._n 28.11.17.20_o ninety_o and_o seven_o thousand_o be_v take_v captive_n and_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o lose_v their_o life_n final_o their_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v burn_v and_o overthrow_v the_o like_a punishment_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o have_v be_v christ_n enemy_n nero_n who_o first_o begin_v the_o tragedy_n be_v nerone_n be_v sueton._n c._n 23._o dio._n in_o nerone_n cast_v down_o into_o great_a distress_n murder_v himself_o domitian_n hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o cruelty_n be_v domitian_n be_v suet._n ca._n 17._o dio._n in_o domitian_n slay_v by_o a_o private_a man_n hadrian_n before_o that_o he_o die_v fall_v into_o
paint_a reason_n make_v some_o doubtful_a who_o of_o all_o these_o have_v right_a and_o a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o thing_n challenge_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o most_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o challenger_n only_a who_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v term_v catholic_n have_v justice_n and_o right_n on_o their_o side_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n i_o purpose_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o catholic_n only_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o build_v our_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o most_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n contrariwise_o that_o all_o sectary_n be_v bereave_v of_o this_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o build_v their_o whole_a belief_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v follow_v a_o more_o ample_a discourse_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n one_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o take_v this_o course_n be_v that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v manifest_a because_o we_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n which_o proceed_v of_o misbelief_n in_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n wherefore_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o faith_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v after_o some_o sort_n decide_v an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n do_v especial_o incorporate_v we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o link_n and_o glue_n yea_o the_o sinnewe_n which_o unit_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o this_o body_n it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o justification_n 16._o justification_n joh._n 3_o 18_o marc._n 16._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o damn_v 6._o damn_v hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 6._o without_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n wherefore_o by_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n charit_n chrisostome_n chrisost_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o charit_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o justice_n the_o head_n of_o sanctity_n the_o beginning_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n by_o s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o jerusalem_n ciril_n catech_n 5._o and_o eye_n light_v every_o conscience_n and_o cause_v understanding_n by_o the_o other_o ciril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o alexandria_n ciril_n l._n 4._o in_o joan_n c._n 9_o the_o door_n and_o way_n to_o life_n also_o a_o certain_a lead_n or_o bring_v home_o again_o from_o corruption_n to_o immortality_n with_o the_o like_a title_n it_o be_v honour_v tempore_fw-la honour_v aug._n ser_n 38._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n like_a as_o therefore_o no_o material_a house_n or_o castle_n can_v be_v erect_v without_o a_o foundation_n first_o lay_v upon_o which_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n may_v rest_v so_o no_o spiritual_a edifice_n can_v be_v build_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o spiritual_a work_n hence_o s._n athanasius_n that_o great_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n begin_v his_o creed_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o this_o notable_a and_o famous_a sentence_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v whole_o and_o not_o corrupt_v without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o weak_a understanding_n wherefore_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o give_v we_o power_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o understanding_n make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o necessity_n &_o excellency_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n for_o how_o can_v the_o true_a church_n or_o true_a religion_n be_v without_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o christianity_n contrariwise_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v find_v there_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o new_a sectary_n to_o have_v no_o faith_n i_o likewise_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a i_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v among_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o if_o we_o build_v hope_n and_o charity_n upon_o this_o foundation_n we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n true_o religious_a and_o in_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o brief_o behold_v both_o our_o ground_n and_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o they_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o us._n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o i_o will_v first_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n chapter_n 5._o of_o the_o definition_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n section_n the_o first_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o help_n and_o force_v of_o which_o we_o give_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v so_o reveal_v wherefore_o although_o a_o christian_a shall_v believe_v never_o so_o firm_o any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v faith_n because_o faith_n bid_v we_o believe_v such_o article_n not_o because_o reason_n or_o any_o other_o such_o motive_n persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n and_o truth_n itself_o can_v deceive_v have_v so_o say_v and_o reveal_v but_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o definition_n or_o description_n &_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o faith_n let_v we_o treat_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a and_o first_o show_n that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a three_o that_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n four_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n last_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o propounder_n of_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n section_n the_o second_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o falsehood_n or_o stagger_a the_o apostle_n himself_o testify_v in_o this_o his_o description_n of_o faith_n 1._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o ground_n of_o hope_n a_o certain_a argument_n or_o conviction_n and_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n or_o not_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n very_o that_o the_o word_n argument_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v every_o kind_n of_o argument_n but_o a_o argument_n certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o greek_a word_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o use_v declare_v wherefore_o 19_o wherefore_o aug._n tom_n 9_o tract_n 89_o in_o joan_n tom_fw-mi 7._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o ca._n 31._o 2._o pet._n
add_v soon_o after_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n by_o he_o describe_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o faith_n noah_n build_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n which_o effect_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o faith_n then_o to_o that_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n seem_v so_o much_o to_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n 15.16_o mar._n 16._o v._n 15.16_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o which_o as_o we_o see_v commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o what_o gospel_n true_o no_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n &_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n this_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o foretell_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v this_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v if_o to_o his_o faith_n his_o action_n be_v agreeable_a shall_v be_v save_v contrariwise_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v wherefore_o this_o faith_n concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o consequent_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o christian_n this_o faith_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n high_o commend_v and_o reward_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n etc._n math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n when_o as_o for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v and_o promise_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v in_o s._n martha_n when_o to_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 25._o joh._n 11._o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v &_o every_o one_o that_o live_v &_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o believe_v thou_o this_o she_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n this_o faith_n be_v in_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n when_o touch_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v etc._n joh._n 20._o v._n 28._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n bless_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o faith_n when_o he_o reply_v to_o his_o say_a apostle_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 4.10.13.17_o act._n 2._o v._n 4.10.13.17_o this_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o sermon_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o faith_n s_o philip_n before_o baptism_n require_v in_o the_o eunuch_n say_v loe_o water_n who_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v s._n philip_n answer_v 36._o act._n 8._o vers_fw-la 36._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n thou_o may_v and_o the_o eunuch_n reply_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o confession_n he_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n 19_o rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 22._o ibid._n v._o 19_o by_o this_o faith_n abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o not_o consider_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a and_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n expect_v a_o son_n this_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o own_o testimony_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n 36._o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 15._o ver_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 5._o v._n 1.4_o &_o 5._o joh._n 3._o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o who_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v save_v this_o gospel_n he_o deliver_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o say_v s._n john_n beleve_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hitherto_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o who_o do_v according_a unto_o christ_n word_n have_v life_n everlasting_a ult._n joh._n 20._o ult._n final_o to_o cause_v in_o our_o soul_n this_o faith_n s._n john_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o and_o consequent_o also_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n write_v his_o gospel_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n all_o which_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o divinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o such_o article_n reveal_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o true_a religion_n hence_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o as_o tempore_fw-la as_o aug._n ser_n 115._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la s._n augustine_n censure_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a brief_a and_o full_a comprehension_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n of_o which_o creed_n mention_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o say_a 181_o say_a aug._n ibi_fw-la &_o ser_n 181_o s._n augustine_n but_o also_o in_o siricium_n in_o amb._n ep_v 81._o ad_fw-la siricium_n s._n ambrose_n hieroso_n ambrose_n hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la pama_n adversus_fw-la joan._n hieroso_n s._n hierome_n pass_n hierome_n leo_fw-la epi._n 13._o ad_fw-la pultheriam_fw-la &_o ser_n 11._o the_o pass_n s._n leo_n and_o diverse_a other_o if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o recite_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n for_o all_o of_o they_o discourse_n of_o no_o other_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o this_o and_o require_v only_o in_o christian_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n mention_v see_v ireneus_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la tertul._n lib._n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-mi confess_v fidei_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n cateche_n 5._o &_o 18._o by_o s._n leo_n serm_n 4._o de_fw-la epiphania_fw-la .._o this_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v explicate_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat_fw-la in_o sanctum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la extrema_fw-la &_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la nicena_n by_o s._n chrisostome_n in_o duabus_fw-la homilijs_fw-la de_fw-fr simbolo_fw-it by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o simbolo_fw-it in_o lib._n de_fw-fr genes_n imperfecto_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o in_o enchirid._n per_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n enough_o section_n the_o five_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n because_o this_o be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o
in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v not_o apparent_o his_o error_n condemn_v by_o scripture_n or_o plain_o prove_v false_a by_o evident_a deduction_n out_o of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v express_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o her_o belief_n may_v safe_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v receive_v and_o moreover_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o article_n to_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o that_o her_o child_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o she_o teach_v i_o add_v also_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o all_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v deny_v must_v needs_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o error_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n clean_o overthrow_v she_o the_o first_o be_v easy_o prove_v because_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o one_o point_n certain_o believe_v they_o in_o none_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v reject_v they_o in_o any_o if_o he_o believe_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a wherefore_o by_o reject_v their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n concern_v one_o article_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o because_o they_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o think_v they_o true_a and_o credible_a of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o al._n 10._o james_n 2._o vers_n 10._o for_o if_o by_o commit_v one_o mortal_a sin_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o either_o because_o by_o break_v one_o commandment_n we_o show_v ourselves_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o rest_n or_o else_o because_o one_o mortal_a sin_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thousand_o we_o may_v likewise_o well_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o a_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o this_o only_o be_v bereave_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o believe_v none_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o infidelity_n touch_v all_o and_o consequent_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n by_o faith_n principal_o be_v unite_v and_o link_v together_o further_o that_o whosoever_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v deny_v accuse_v the_o church_n of_o error_n thus_o i_o declare_v 10._o galat._n 5._o vers_fw-la 21._o tit._n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v and_o embrace_v sect_n or_o heresy_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o either_o the_o church_n err_v both_o in_o define_v such_o article_n as_o some_o think_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n such_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v may_v safe_o be_v defend_v or_o else_o such_o as_o despise_v her_o censure_n and_o embrace_v the_o say_a opinion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v overthrow_v the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v but_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o first_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o our_o saviour_n absolute_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o etnicke_n and_o publican_n and_o consequent_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n 17._o math._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o note_v that_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o believe_v she_o only_o in_o principal_a matter_n but_o in_o all_o make_v no_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o general_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n which_o must_v be_v likewise_o verify_v in_o their_o successor_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o final_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o add_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o his_o gospel_n include_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o hence_o diverse_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a as_o heretic_n for_o few_o error_n in_o faith_n yea_o some_o time_n for_o one_o only_a and_o that_o in_o no_o principal_a point_n of_o belief_n as_o i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la 50._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 50._o who_o be_v so_o censure_v for_o keep_v easter_n day_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o other_o yea_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o have_v rise_v have_v believe_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o whosoever_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v such_o article_n open_v heaven_n almost_o to_o all_o heretic_n moreover_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v these_o principal_a article_n certain_o every_o man_n will_v affirm_v if_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v that_o the_o article_n by_o he_o deny_v pertain_v not_o to_o that_o number_n last_o this_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n affirm_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v not_o entire_o &_o whole_o without_o any_o corruption_n the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o fine_a theodor._n li._n 4._o c._n 17._o hooker_n book_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §._o 42._o pag._n 88_o greg._n nazian_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o fine_a s._n basil_n be_v request_v by_o the_o perfect_a of_o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o time_n answer_v that_o they_o which_o be_v instruct_v in_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v not_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o deprave_a but_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o require_v embrace_v likewise_o of_o death_n hooker_n also_o a_o protestant_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o s._n basil_n for_o change_v some_o one_o or_o two_o syllable_n in_o the_o verse_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v force_v to_o write_v apology_n and_o whole_a volume_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n have_v this_o notable_a sentence_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o run_v sound_o through_o all_o yet_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n corrupt_a or_o stain_v that_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n s._n augustine_n likewise_o have_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o distinct_a heresy_n add_v that_o there_o may_v chance_v to_o lurk_v many_o other_o petty_a heresy_n unknown_a to_o he_o of_o which_o heresy_n say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_a christian._n final_o ruf._n final_o hier._n li._n 3._o apolog._n contr_n ruf._n s._n hierome_n witness_v that_o for_o one_o word_n or_o two_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o see_v that_o one_o only_a heresy_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a bereave_v we_o of_o faith_n and_o seperate_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o be_v quicken_v with_o
know_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a propounder_n neither_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o the_o follower_n or_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o every_o process_n of_o belief_n touch_v any_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o resolve_v it_o last_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o think_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v if_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o any_o point_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o if_o further_o we_o be_v demand_v how_o infallible_o and_o divine_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o reveal_v we_o may_v answer_v because_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a although_o this_o may_v seem_v more_o exact_a especial_o in_o school_n neither_o do_v i_o or_o any_o catholic_a affirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n to_o be_v neccessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a christian_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v revel_v by_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n nay_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o express_o know_v this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o propounder_n of_o such_o verity_n or_o all_o such_o prudential_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v but_o i_o deem_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v such_o reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v express_o and_o other_o virtual_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o the_o asseveration_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n for_o this_o be_v sufficieint_a in_o they_o either_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o preserve_v the_o gift_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n let_v we_o now_o see_v in_o few_o word_n what_o solution_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n first_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n be_v know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o particular_a matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o such_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o admit_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o manichee_n question_n aug._n count_n epist_n man_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundam_fw-la ca._n 4._o et_fw-la 5._o id._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o et_fw-la tract_n 13._o in_o joamnem_fw-la field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o there_o be_v no_o question_n who_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contrariwise_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o allow_v the_o scripture_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o vision_n reject_v miracle_n by_o scripture_n he_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v lawful_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o field_n &_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o second_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n be_v infallible_o prove_v &_o know_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n necessary_a proponude_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v &_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o divine_a revelation_n approve_v the_o say_a authority_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o proof_n more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n as_o of_o fire_n by_o smoke_n and_o of_o smoke_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o bigness_n &_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n foot_n by_o his_o step_n in_o dust_n or_o sand_n and_o of_o this_o again_o by_o that_o thus_o also_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v a_o man_n reasonable_a because_o he_o be_v risible_a or_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v and_o again_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v because_o he_o be_v reasonable_a which_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o call_v circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n chapter_n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n apostolic_a tradition_n section_n the_o first_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostolic_a unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o to_o entreat_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_a and_o although_o though_o i_o shall_v repeat_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v yet_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o see_v that_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o so_o do_v be_v offer_v i_o i_o have_v above_o affirm_v 2._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o entire_a preservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n without_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n ordain_v by_o god_n almighty_a be_v the_o continual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o now_o gather_v that_o although_o never_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v yet_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o tradition_n have_v still_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o entire_a and_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v repeat_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o and_o add_v a_o little_a more_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o apparent_a i_o prove_v it_o therefore_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o pen_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o record_v that_o ever_o he_o command_v any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n in_o express_a term_n to_o write_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruction_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o disciple_n write_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v publish_v some_o time_n before_o any_o such_o scripture_n be_v pen_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o year_n without_o it_o s._n matthew_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 41._o euseb_n in_o chronic._n anno_fw-la 41._o publish_v his_o gospel_n as_o eusebius_n record_v some_o six_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n hence_o also_o it_o proceed_v that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o set_n down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n deliver_v unto_o we_o very_o little_a touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o have_v the_o four_o which_o be_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n any_o intention_n to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v omit_v for_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n direct_o against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o sinopsi_fw-la as_o atha_n in_o sinopsi_fw-la s._n athanasius_n s._n hippolytus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 51._o martyr_n epipha_n haeres_fw-la 51._o s._n epiphanius_n and_o joan._n and_o hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o mat._n et_fw
as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o a_o three_o tradition_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o posterity_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o without_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o three_o tradition_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n yea_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 19_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v m._n fields_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o book_n divine_a by_o tradition_n that_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n and_o moreover_o that_o if_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a that_o we_o also_o concern_v such_o book_n may_v be_v deceive_v can_v it_o likewise_o be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o creed_n also_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o without_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o although_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o true_a which_o he_o avouch_v and_o hardly_o agree_v with_o this_o to_o wit_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n part_n 2._o chapter_n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o chapter_n 8._o section_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v false_a yet_o see_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v as_o field_n say_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v also_o apparent_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v first_o infallible_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n before_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o gather_v any_o article_n of_o belief_n out_o of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o grant_v by_o field_n but_o moreover_o he_o confess_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o add_v four_o add_v field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o express_v precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o m._n field_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o that_o he_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a touch_v this_o point_n 23_o august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o increase_v if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n they_o chap._n 20._o but_o they_o but_o he_o do_v object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o prove_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n probable_o to_o deduce_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o contain_v in_o it_o we_o only_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n prove_v some_o tradition_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o against_o heretic_n which_o deny_v tradition_n and_o approve_v the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o by_o supernatural_a faith_n we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o tradition_n this_o book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o this_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a untruth_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o general_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o to_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n be_v institution_n of_o man_n and_o they_o name_v the_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o author_n that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o touch_v certain_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v apostolic_a there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n yet_o that_o the_o say_v counsel_n or_o pope_n institute_v not_o such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n but_o either_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o decree_n or_o else_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v universal_o whereas_o before_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a or_o final_o prescribe_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n a_o certain_a and_o uniform_a manner_n of_o observe_v they_o whereas_o before_o although_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v general_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o general_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v their_o institution_n i_o add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o more_o perspicuous_a explication_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o tardition_n have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o such_o constitution_n concern_v some_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n for_o that_o some_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v neither_o have_v she_o in_o this_o exceed_v her_o authority_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v she_o such_o power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v uniformallie_o with_o decency_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o order_n 40._o 1._o corint_fw-la 14_o 40._o and_o that_o she_o have_v such_o apostilike_o authority_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o english_a protestant_n 50._o protestant_n see_v chap._n 6._o before_o section_n 4._o pag._n 50._o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v chapter_n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a general_a council_n concern_v that_o or_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o define_v one_o principal_a reason_n convince_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n some_o visible_a supreme_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v bestow_v by_o
because_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v sin_v and_o err_v in_o person_n understanding_n and_o private_a doctrine_n and_o we_o defend_v only_o that_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n can_v be_v false_a or_o erroneous_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o unto_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n simon_n simon_n 31.32_o luke_n 22._o v._n 31.32_o behold_v satan_n require_v to_o have_v you_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n mark_v well_o those_o word_n satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o which_o argue_v a_o singular_a privilege_n in_o s._n peter_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o sathan_n require_v to_o sift_v they_o all_o and_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o peter_n only_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o subtle_a deceit_n open_a assault_n or_o other_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o like_a be_v insinuate_v by_o those_o word_n follow_v and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n which_o both_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v proper_a to_o s._n peter_n only_o i_o mean_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o belief_n hence_o proceed_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o danger_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n sva_fw-la leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o the_o assump_n sva_fw-la but_o our_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o sure_a if_o the_o head_n be_v invincible_a god_n so_o dispose_v the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o assurance_n and_o strength_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n may_v redound_v by_o peter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o s._n leo._n to_o signify_v this_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o we_o our_o saviour_n change_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v his_o name_n from_o simon_n to_o cephas_n or_o peter_n both_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o rock_n thou_o be_v simon_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n for_o how_o well_o do_v these_o two_o sentence_n answer_v one_o another_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n afterward_o he_o build_v his_o church_n warrant_v it_o from_o ever_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o minister_n 21._o mat._n 16._o verse_n 18._o john_n 21._o v._o 17.18_o ambrose_n in_o himnis_fw-la august_n li._n 1._o retrac_fw-la cap._n 21._o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v in_o these_o his_o word_n to_o this_o b._n apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o perform_v in_o those_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n hence_o by_o s._n ambrose_n as_o s._n augustine_n record_v s._n peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o next_o unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n without_o just_a cause_n grant_v this_o extraordinary_a privilege_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o as_o i_o have_v also_o before_o show_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o better_a direction_n of_o his_o spouse_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shepherd_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n his_o chief_a vicar_n and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o his_o charge_n he_o commit_v both_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n exempt_n no_o christian_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o direct_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n see_v that_o the_o member_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o head_n and_o sheep_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o shepherd_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o draw_v they_o into_o error_n or_o propound_v unto_o they_o any_o bad_a pasture_n of_o false_a doctrine_n like_a as_o therefore_o god_n always_o in_o the_o old_a law_n preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 2._o math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 2._o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o so_o according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o s._n augustine_n god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a man_n i_o add_v also_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n because_o although_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n pronounce_v against_o any_o heresy_n can_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o council_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v assemble_v yea_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o at_o no_o time_n such_o a_o council_n can_v be_v so_o soon_o gather_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o heresy_n spring_v up_o shall_v be_v condemn_v galatas_fw-la 2._o timoth._n 2._o for_o 17._o hieron_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la for_o the_o apostle_n very_o well_o compare_v heresy_n to_o a_o canker_n and_o s._n hierome_n both_o to_o a_o canker_n and_o also_o to_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n a_o piece_n of_o leaven_n and_o a_o scab_a sheep_n and_o conclude_v that_o like_o as_o a_o canker_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o eat_v over_o all_o the_o body_n be_v present_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n forthwith_o to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o a_o pecce_fw-la of_o leaven_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a past_a leaven_a be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o hand_n from_o the_o same_o and_o a_o scab_a sheep_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n lest_o that_o it_o infect_v the_o rest_n so_o a_o heretic_n be_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n fold_n lest_o that_o by_o infection_n he_o corrupt_v other_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v can_v be_v so_o soon_o effect_v by_o a_o general_a council_n as_o be_v expedient_a although_o the_o time_n be_v never_o so_o calm_a yea_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o assemble_v such_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n god_n almighty_a have_v warrant_v in_o such_o case_n the_o pope_n sentence_n from_o error_n that_o all_o his_o whole_a flock_n understand_v any_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o censure_n may_v present_o both_o avoid_v it_o and_o the_o author_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o final_o in_o a_o general_a council_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n but_o also_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judge_n at_o the_o least_o join_v with_o the_o censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o be_v evident_a because_o otherwise_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o no_o certain_a mean_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o end_v controversy_n for_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n be_v divide_v either_o part_n may_v refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o other_o judgement_n the_o second_o also_o be_v even_o as_o apparent_a because_o otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o in_o such_o a_o division_n to_o know_v which_o part_n have_v the_o truth_n we_o find_v it_o true_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o great_a part_n which_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o lesser_a may_v err_v for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o false_a synod_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o forty_o and_o nine_o wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v this_o pre
neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v wherefore_o although_o the_o mystery_n be_v obscure_a let_v we_o always_o be_v mindful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o not_o make_v the_o depth_n of_o our_o own_o capacity_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n power_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o believe_v they_o when_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n object_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o belief_n let_v we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n 3._o aug._n serm_n 147._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la ambrose_n in_o cap._n 5._o lucae_n ambr._n de_fw-fr abraham_n cap._n 3._o why_o do_v we_o wonder_v why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o and_o with_o s._n ambrose_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o god_n who_o will_v we_o believe_v if_o a_o grauâ—â—onourable_a personage_n i_o use_v the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n comparison_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v of_o high_a degree_n and_o our_o better_a will_v scorn_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o we_o a_o proof_n for_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v god_n to_o be_v credit_v without_o proof_n of_o humane_a reason_n when_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o a_o matter_n above_o man_n reason_n and_o capacity_n thus_o in_o effect_n s._n ambrose_n and_o how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n or_o cause_n of_o diverse_a thing_n which_o we_o daily_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n hence_o arise_v so_o many_o intricate_a difficulty_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o the_o deep_a wit_n and_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n can_v never_o hitherto_o unfold_v for_o example_n what_o philosopher_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o yield_v a_o certain_a cause_n without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n yea_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o man_n body_n itself_o which_o move_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o philosopher_n as_o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n the_o concoction_n and_o distribution_n of_o nourishment_n the_o grow_a of_o it_o to_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o stature_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o five_o sense_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n how_o strange_a be_v their_o operation_n what_o great_a and_o huge_a body_n be_v together_o true_o represent_v in_o the_o little_a compass_n of_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o i_o can_v not_o stand_v to_o discourse_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n how_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o huge_a body_n of_o the_o planet_n seem_v to_o our_o sense_n so_o small_a their_o certain_a and_o swift_a motion_n and_o their_o nature_n itself_o most_o admirable_a and_o if_o we_o can_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discourse_n comprehend_v these_o ordinary_a matter_n how_o dare_v we_o by_o our_o weak_a wit_n measure_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o think_v he_o able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v moreover_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o only_o word_n we_o shall_v hardly_o imagine_v such_o a_o creation_n to_o be_v possible_a see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o natural_a agent_n that_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n the_o same_o simple_a essence_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o three_o person_n which_o therefore_o make_v but_o one_o god_n we_o shall_v hardly_o have_v believe_v it_o see_v that_o among_o we_o every_o person_n have_v a_o distinct_a substance_n or_o essence_n if_o faith_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n two_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n make_v one_o person_n it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a see_v that_o among_o we_o eâ—â—â—ie_a nature_n make_v a_o distinct_a person_n come_v a_o little_a low_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o 26._o mat._n 19_o verse_n 26._o john_n 20_o 19_o &_o 26._o that_o a_o camel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o possible_a if_o then_o our_o understanding_n can_v not_o natural_o comprehend_v these_o mystery_n which_o nevertheless_o every_o christian_a must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o other_o such_o like_o which_o heretic_n deny_v may_v likewise_o be_v even_o as_o certain_a although_o our_o understanding_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n then_o the_o former_a but_o like_a as_o they_o above_o reason_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n gregory_n if_o they_o be_v comprehensible_a by_o reason_n euan._n gregor_n hom_n 26._o in_o euan._n be_v not_o admirable_a neither_o have_v faith_n say_v he_o any_o merit_n when_o humane_a reason_n yield_v a_o experiment_n or_o make_v the_o thing_n evident_a for_o the_o less_o evidence_n that_o our_o reason_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o with_o sufficient_a prudential_a motive_n prove_v divine_a revelation_n the_o more_o we_o merit_v in_o believe_v according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 29._o john_n 20._o verse_n 29._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o concern_v those_o work_n of_o god_n principal_o which_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v genes_n chrisost_n homil_n 21._o in_o genes_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o learned_a advice_n of_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n contain_v in_o these_o his_o word_n follow_v when_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n say_v he_o do_v not_o thou_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o human_a reason_n for_o they_o exceed_v our_o understanding_n and_o man_n thought_n or_o imagination_n can_v not_o reach_v and_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o hear_v what_o god_n command_v obey_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v order_n and_o transform_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v good_a hitherto_o saint_n john_n chrisostome_n finis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o belief_n and_o religion_n be_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o religion_n chapter_n 1._o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o weaken_v the_o three_o principal_a and_o general_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n section_n the_o first_o the_o number_n of_o atheist_n among_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o give_v of_o this_o impiety_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v three_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a providence_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n now_o perhaps_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o some_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o my_o accusation_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o deny_v or_o weaken_v these_o ground_n very_o slanderous_a and_o injurious_a but_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o credit_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o reason_n i_o shall_v bring_v will_v yield_v which_o if_o i_o obtain_v of_o my_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v free_v myself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o offer_v they_o any_o wrong_n but_o first_o i_o must_v declare_v that_o in_o this_o section_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o accuse_v all_o the_o new_a sectary_n of_o atheism_n for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o teach_v &_o common_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v term_v a_o new_a sectary_n and_o atheist_n but_o my_o assertion_n only_o be_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v
in_o very_a deed_n inwardlie_o profane_a atheist_n and_o that_o the_o say_v new_a religion_n be_v a_o very_a fountain_n of_o atheism_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n or_o long_a discourse_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o diverse_a principal_a professor_n and_o follower_n of_o this_o new_a belief_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a person_n 7._o zauchius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o confession_n pa._n 7._o to_o be_v in_o their_o congregation_n of_o foreign_a sectary_n zauchius_n affirm_v that_o among_o other_o monster_n atheism_n have_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o sathan_n in_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n religion_n countryman_n whitg_n in_o his_o defence_n tract_n 3._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 278._o see_v also_o hooker_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n §_o 2._o mornay_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o christian_n religion_n whitgift_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v replenish_v with_o atheist_n the_o same_o complaint_n have_v hedio_fw-la powel_n park_n &_o other_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o some_o of_o their_o sentence_n which_o i_o shall_v relate_v hereafter_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o part_n see_v that_o this_o impiety_n reign_v now_o more_o among_o our_o adversary_n than_o it_o have_v do_v in_o former_a age_n among_o christian_n in_o which_o such_o monster_n be_v not_o so_o usual_o find_v and_o common_o see_v it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o have_v some_o root_n and_o offspring_n in_o these_o day_n among_o they_o which_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n and_o what_o be_v this_o root_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o diverse_a and_o for_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n i_o assign_v their_o dissension_n and_o inconstancy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v their_o belief_n or_o mean_v of_o end_v and_o decide_v such_o controversy_n as_o arise_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o inconvenience_n it_o shall_v at_o large_a be_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o such_o dissension_n inconstancy_n want_n of_o firm_a ground_n and_o mean_a to_o end_v controversy_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v root_n &_o fountain_n of_o atheism_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v a_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o one_o and_o constant_a to_o herself_o and_o not_o divine_a foundation_n of_o the_o religion_n profess_v or_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v because_o thing_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n be_v infinite_a can_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o absurdity_n hence_o diverse_a be_v first_o by_o the_o false_a calumny_n &_o unjust_a slander_n of_o their_o ringleader_n clean_o avert_v from_o our_o religion_n in_o which_o only_o a_o sure_a ground_n a_o immovable_a rock_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a pillar_n of_o truth_n be_v find_v then_o in_o their_o new_a profession_n be_v toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o find_v no_o certain_a authority_n whereon_o to_o rest_v or_o firm_a foundation_n whereon_o to_o build_v a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a resolution_n be_v bring_v final_o to_o this_o that_o they_o think_v all_o article_n to_o be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a truth_n and_o consequent_o imagine_v religion_n to_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o so_o become_v atheist_n s._n hilary_n even_o in_o his_o day_n complain_v augustum_fw-la hillar_n lib._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la augustum_fw-la that_o the_o arian_n heretic_n by_o these_o mean_n of_o christian_n make_v atheist_n these_o be_v his_o word_n perilous_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n while_o either_o faith_n be_v so_o write_v as_o we_o will_v or_o as_o we_o will_v be_v so_o understand_v and_o whereas_o according_a to_o one_o god_n &_o one_o lord_n &_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o one_o faith_n they_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n and_o while_o no_o faith_n be_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o hitherto_o s._n hilary_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v certain_a protestant_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v touch_v this_o offspring_n of_o this_o impiety_n in_o their_o congregation_n 1605._o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 45._o print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1605._o and_o first_o a_o protestant_a relator_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n discourse_v thus_o the_o division_n of_o protestant_n into_o their_o faction_n of_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n threaten_v a_o great_a ruin_n and_o calamity_n of_o both_o side_n and_o soon_o after_o have_v show_v how_o the_o lutheran_n preacher_n rage_n in_o their_o pulpit_n against_o the_o other_o he_o add_v the_o roman_n have_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o common_a father_n adviser_n and_o conductor_n to_o they_o all_o to_o reconcile_v their_o jar_n to_o appease_v their_o displeasure_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n and_o final_o to_o unite_v their_o endeavour_n in_o one_o course_n etc._n etc._n to_o draw_v their_o religious_a by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n to_o a_o unity_n or_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o protestant_n be_v as_o sever_v band_n or_o rather_o scatter_a troop_n each_o draw_v adverse_a way_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o pacify_v their_o quarrel_n to_o take_v up_o their_o controversy_n without_o any_o bond_n to_o knit_v their_o force_n or_o course_n in_o one_o no_o prince_n with_o any_o pre-eminence_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n no_o patriarch_n one_o or_o more_o to_o have_v a_o common_a superintendance_n or_o care_n over_o their_o church_n for_o correspondency_n and_o unity_n no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o their_o part_n the_o only_o hope_v remain_v ever_o to_o assuage_v their_o contention_n and_o the_o only_o desire_v of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a mind_n among_o they_o every_o church_n almost_o of_o they_o have_v his_o several_a form_n and_o frame_v of_o government_n his_o several_a liturgy_n and_o fashion_n of_o service_n and_o last_o some_o several_a opinion_n from_o the_o rest_n which_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n be_v no_o difference_n essential_a or_o any_o part_n capital_a yet_o have_v they_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v cause_n of_o dislike_n of_o jealousy_n of_o quarrel_n and_o danger_n these_o contention_n tend_v main_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o atheism_n within_o of_o mahometisme_n abroad_o hitherto_o be_v the_o relator_n word_n but_o before_o he_o bullenger_n a_o principal_a doctor_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n note_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o these_o contention_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n melanct._n bullenger_n in_o firmamento_fw-la firmo_fw-la contra_fw-la brentium_n ca._n 1._o mayor_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr cofus_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la headsman_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la melanct._n for_o he_o write_v that_o diverse_a in_o his_o day_n be_v so_o move_v with_o that_o vehement_a and_o implacable_a dissension_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n that_o as_o it_o be_v despair_v &_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o hope_n they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o please_v major_a in_o like_a sort_n a_o lutheran_n of_o no_o less_o same_o confess_v that_o diverse_a be_v so_o move_v with_o their_o scandal_n and_o dissension_n that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n or_o no._n unto_o these_o i_o add_v hedio_fw-la a_o three_o sectary_n who_o have_v complain_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o eight_o error_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o fall_v to_o atheism_n &_o neglect_n of_o religion_n affirm_v that_o they_o assign_v their_o dissension_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n but_o concern_v their_o atheism_n he_o also_o afterwards_o use_v these_o word_n the_o popedom_n be_v reject_v and_o name_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o youth_n have_v almost_o nothing_o of_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o the_o dissension_n among_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n bring_v man_n to_o the_o same_o pass_v constantium_fw-la park_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o
likewise_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o devil_n in_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o which_o crime_n caluin_n be_v accuse_v by_o diverse_a 1605_o diverse_a heshusius_fw-la l._n cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la aliquot_fw-la errores_fw-la caluini_fw-la petr._n vermelius_n a_o zuinglian_n in_o lib._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 6._o grawerus_n in_o bello_fw-la joamnis_n caluini_fw-la et_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la print_a a_o 1605._o et_fw-la lib._n qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la absurda_fw-la absurdorum_fw-la absurdissima_fw-la caluinistica_n absurda_fw-la print_v also_o a_o 1605_o protestant_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o this_o last_o assertion_n make_v one_o apprehend_v at_o mets_n in_o france_n a_o atheist_n as_o 432._o as_o duraeus_n contra_fw-la whitak_n in_o confut_o respon_n ad_fw-la 10._o ratio_fw-la pag._n 432._o duraeus_n record_v who_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o demand_v how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o that_o blaspheamous_a opinion_n answer_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o caluins_n institution_n for_o say_v he_o read_v there_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n so_o wicked_a thus_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n malorum_fw-la deed_n basil_n in_o bomil_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la auctor_fw-la malorum_fw-la s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o madness_n to_o deny_v god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n a_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n name_v basil_n name_v historia_fw-la davidis_fw-la georgij_fw-la print_v at_o antwerp_n anno_fw-la 1560._o publish_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o basil_n david_n george_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o oppugn_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n with_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a certain_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v can_v not_o have_v perish_v for_o jesus_n say_v that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v and_o that_o antechrist_n have_v now_o for_o many_o age_n reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v false_a and_o imperfect_a this_o he_o argue_v against_o his_o own_o brethren_n the_o new_a sectary_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v and_o although_o the_o same_o assertion_n bring_v not_o sebastian_n castalio_n a_o man_n much_o commend_v by_o some_o other_o some_o humfred_n de_fw-fr rat_n interpret_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 62._o 63._o zuingerus_n in_o theatro_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la and_o other_o protestant_n so_o far_o yet_o every_o man_n may_v see_v by_o his_o own_o writing_n that_o it_o make_v he_o very_o doubtful_a waver_a and_o perplex_v in_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o plain_o profess_v 6._o sebastian_z castalio_n in_o his_o praeface_n of_o the_o great_a let_fw-mi in_o bible_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o the_o oracle_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o glory_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v verify_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v condemn_v as_o false_a section_n the_o second_o of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o far_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o among_o the_o new_a sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o first_o luther_n himself_o may_v not_o only_o be_v true_o accuse_v of_o lay_v a_o certain_a foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o this_o damnable_a error_n but_o also_o if_o we_o take_v his_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v by_o almighty_a god_n when_o the_o body_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v it_o luther_n favour_v that_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o tertullian_n very_o much_o and_o seem_v to_o approve_v it_o which_o defend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o have_v his_o be_v from_o his_o parent_n and_o consequent_o 31._o luther_n in_o disput_fw-la theolo_fw-la habita_fw-la wittenbergae_n anno_fw-la 1545._o thessi_fw-it 31._o deni_v it_o to_o be_v create_v of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o they_o say_v he_o who_o deem_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v extraduce_v that_o be_v by_o generation_n produce_v seem_v not_o altogether_o do_v have_v dissent_v from_o scripture_n yea_o these_o will_n more_o easy_o defend_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v say_v the_o intellectual_a soul_n creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o be_v infuse_v et_fw-la in_o fundendo_fw-la creature_n and_o in_o the_o infusion_n of_o it_o be_v create_v who_o prove_v this_o or_o who_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o soul_n what_o difficulty_n can_v hinder_v god_n from_o produce_v the_o intellectual_a soul_n both_o of_o nothing_o and_o also_o of_o corrupt_a seed_n thus_o luther_n animae_fw-la ceatur_fw-la 5._o c._n 4._o dress_n de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la humani_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o century_n writer_n who_o note_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o in_o s._n augustine_n as_o a_o error_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v dresserus_n also_o but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n do_v not_o luther_n make_v the_o generation_n of_o all_o these_o alike_o nay_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n to_o make_v the_o soul_n mortal_a sure_o it_o be_v usual_o hold_v in_o school_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v produce_v by_o natural_a generation_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a and_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v alike_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o infer_v also_o like_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o beside_o this_o hither_o tend_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v during_o the_o time_n between_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o what_o happiness_n or_o action_n do_v he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o before_o the_o general_a doom_n none_o certain_o for_o he_o avouch_v that_o they_o sleep_v and_o how_o his_o word_n shall_v declare_v which_o be_v these_o 22._o to._n 4._o luth._o add_v c._n 9_o ecclesi_n v._o 5._o et_fw-la 10._o luth._o enar_n in_o genes_n c._n 25._o fol._n 351._o et_fw-la in_o cap._n 26._o fol._n 392._o 393._o ibid._n in_o cap._n 49._o vers_fw-la 22._o the_o dead_a sleep_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o our_o affair_n etc._n etc._n they_o feel_v nothing_o they_o lie_v there_o dead_a neither_o number_v day_n or_o year_n but_o be_v wake_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v sleep_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n again_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v more_o profound_a or_o sound_a then_o in_o this_o moreover_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o sleep_v and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v thus_o luther_n and_o for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n so_o sleep_v he_o seem_v to_o assign_v the_o grave_n for_o he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n true_o that_o god_n make_v we_o like_a unto_o beast_n by_o sleep_v waking_z eat_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n sleep_v all_o the_o sense_n be_v bury_v and_o our_o bed_n be_v as_o it_o be_v our_o grave_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v nothing_o painful_a or_o troublesome_a so_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o torment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rest_v in_o peace_n gen._n in_o c._n 25._o gen._n he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o pleasant_a without_o passion_n of_o desire_n that_o it_o hope_v fear_v or_o feel_v nothing_o in_o another_o place_n above_o cite_v he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v present_o after_o death_n to_o hell_n or_o else_o sleep_v hitherto_o be_v luther_n word_n and_o by_o this_o assertion_n 9_o sleidan_n lib._n 9_o sleidan_n affirm_v he_o clean_o to_o have_v overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o purgatory_n yea_o 1579._o caluin_n
true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o these_o new_a sectary_n do_v and_o see_v that_o their_o sanctity_n be_v so_o great_a malice_n can_v no_o way_n blind_v they_o very_o any_o indifferent_a man_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o his_o censure_n although_o those_o ancient_a father_n have_v enjoy_v no_o far_a warrant_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o these_o new_a gospeler_n do_v will_v rather_o imagine_v truth_n to_o be_v with_o they_o then_o with_o these_o but_o our_o adversary_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v except_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n can_v be_v erroneous_a and_o no_o general_a council_n be_v of_o supreme_a force_n without_o his_o confirmation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n can_v be_v false_a the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o counsel_n depend_v so_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v because_o he_o be_v ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o assent_n and_o confirmation_n before_o the_o constitution_n by_o it_o make_v be_v of_o force_n and_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o falsehood_n final_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n concern_v general_a counsel_n have_v decree_v as_o follow_v 228._o follow_v article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o art_n 21._o see_v fulk_n upon_o the_o rhen_n testament_n matthew_n 8_o 14._o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campion_n 4._o reason_n in_o english_a pa._n 110._o field_n book_n 4._o of_o the_o church_n chap_v 6._o pag._n 228._o general_n counsel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o like_a censure_n be_v pronounce_v by_o their_o principal_a divine_n and_o m._n field_n tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n and_o subject_a every_o man_n that_o shall_v disobey_v such_o determination_n they_o consent_v upon_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o his_o assertion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n general_a counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n to_o obey_v such_o general_a counsel_n err_v and_o propound_v false_a doctrine_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o field_n in_o another_o place_n conclude_v 342._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 204._o luther_n tome_n 2._o lib._n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la fol._n 342._o that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n in_o the_o last_o place_n henry_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n here_o say_v i_o that_o by_o this_o my_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thomistical_a ass_n have_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ancient_a use_n but_o i_o as_o against_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n of_o man_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n oppose_v not_o the_o ancient_a consent_n not_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o remain_v here_o i_o boast_v here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a insomuch_o that_o i_o pass_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o tertullians_n do_v stand_v against_o i_o 5_o tome_n 5_o the_o like_a sentence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o famous_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o his_o word_n be_v these_o some_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o church_n during_o so_o many_o age_n have_v so_o think_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o doctor_n most_o holy_a man_n much_o great_a and_o more_o learned_a than_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n when_o satan_n thus_o urge_v and_o conspire_v with_o flesh_n and_o reason_n the_o conscience_n it_o terrify_v and_o despair_v unless_o constant_o thou_o return_v to_o thyself_o and_o say_v whether_o cyprian_n ambrose_n augustine_n or_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o counsel_n not_o man_n humane_a but_o divine_a thing_n again_o no_o other_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v other_o doctor_n or_o hearer_n together_o their_o doctrine_n be_v accurse_v hitherto_o luther_n confess_v as_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o contrary_a his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o obstinate_o persist_v and_o obdurate_v himself_o in_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n 107._o zuinglius_fw-la to_o 1._o in_o explanat_fw-la artic_a 64._o fol._n 107._o the_o same_o course_n run_v zuinglius_fw-la who_o discourse_v thus_o the_o papist_n say_v who_o shall_v discuss_v the_o controversy_n and_o dissension_n which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v we_o allow_v of_o any_o other_o judge_n they_o affirm_v we_o deny_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o say_v the_o one_o and_o only_a word_n of_o god_n but_o present_o thou_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v so_o deliver_v and_o write_v thus_o but_o i_o relate_v to_o thou_o neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n but_o require_v the_o word_n by_o this_o only_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o caluin_n be_v consonant_a to_o these_o 38._o calu._n in_o praefat_fw-la instit_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la galiae_fw-la item_n book_n 3_o instit_fw-la chap_a 4._o §_o 38._o all_o thing_n say_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v we_o to_o serve_v we_o not_o to_o over-rule_v us._n again_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o foot_n occur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n or_o father_n touch_v satisfaction_n move_v i_o but_o little_a for_o i_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o i_o will_v say_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o who_o work_n be_v extant_a either_o have_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o have_v speak_v over_o crabed_o and_o hardly_o our_o english_a protestant_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o pronounce_v so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o general_a counsel_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 92._o whitak_n contra_fw-la saunder_n pag._n 92._o hence_o whitaker_n one_o of_o their_o principal_a champion_n use_v this_o discourse_n if_o you_o argue_v say_v he_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o ancient_a we_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o their_o word_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o think_v yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n though_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o father_n except_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v whitaker_n doctrine_n 159._o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n 2._o reason_n p._n 70._o see_v he_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 6._o reason_n pag._n 159
in_o another_o place_n he_o discourse_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n when_o they_o prescribe_v we_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a authority_n we_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o parent_n if_o they_o enjoin_v anything_o against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n you_o as_o vassal_n and_o base_a servant_n receive_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n say_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n be_v afraid_a as_o i_o think_v either_o of_o the_o whip_n or_o the_o halter_n if_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v not_o gospel_n with_o you_o thus_o whitaker_n defend_v his_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o upbraid_v we_o for_o our_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o concern_v the_o father_n opinion_n of_o particular_a point_n he_o tell_v we_o 129._o ibidem_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 5._o reason_n pag._n 129._o that_o cyprian_n write_v something_o of_o repentance_n very_o unreasonable_o and_o undiscreet_o and_o not_o be_v alone_o but_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n say_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o error_n that_o be_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n for_o s._n cyprian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o one_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n he_o have_v these_o word_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v 141._o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 140._o 141._o as_o a_o poet_n sometime_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o supertitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n thus_o he_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n when_o prudentius_n flourish_v last_o 132._o ibid._n p._n 132._o he_o defend_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o luther_n before_o allege_v 8._o abbot_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o hil_n reason_n 10._o p._n 371._o horat._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o see_v also_o morton_n in_o apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o with_o whitaker_n agree_v abbot_n who_o touch_v the_o father_n thus_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n unto_o we_o where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n we_o as_o man_n nullius_fw-la addicti_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o declining-wise_a do_v leave_v they_o but_o where_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n there_o we_o subscribe_v to_o they_o defend_v they_o and_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v by_o any_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o hold_v they_o but_o yet_o still_o know_v they_o to_o be_v man_n hitherto_o george_n abbot_n and_o note_v that_o these_o man_n pretend_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n or_o divine_a authority_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o make_v show_n of_o a_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n between_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o all_o point_n in_o which_o they_o forsake_v they_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o father_n understand_v and_o follow_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o they_o do_v and_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n but_o betweeene_v the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o these_o sectary_n which_o scripture_n so_o expound_v they_o make_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v when_o to_o be_v forsake_v our_o puritan_n in_o this_o point_n at_o the_o least_o in_o word_n get_v far_o beyond_o our_o protestant_n he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n may_v read_v the_o seven_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o their_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n write_v by_o a_o 1693._o a_o print_a anno_fw-la 1693._o protestant_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o among_o other_o cartwright_n be_v there_o accuse_v the_o place_n of_o his_o book_n be_v cite_v for_o term_v the_o seek_n into_o the_o father_n writing_n 64._o writing_n pag._n 331._o 337._o see_v also_o chap._n 4._o p._n 64._o a_o rake_n of_o ditch_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o their_o authority_n the_o move_a and_o summon_v of_o hell_n 17._o hell_n park_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o ans_fw-fr of_o limbo_n mastix_fw-la print_v anno_o 1607._o henry_n jacob_n treatise_n p._n 1._o 3._o 54._o 81._o 68_o cite_v by_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n see_v also_o say_v he_o bilsons_n sermon_n pa._n 323._o and_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n broughtons_n letter_n p._n 17._o park_n also_o a_o late_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n against_o they_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o round_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corrupt_a fancy_n and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o man_n toyish_a fable_n fond_a absurd_a without_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o some_o say_v he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o plague_n of_o divinity_n unto_o all_o these_o proof_n i_o add_v likewise_o that_o our_o adversary_n confess_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o belief_n touch_v every_o article_n now_o controverse_v between_o we_o and_o they_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v all_o the_o father_n to_o have_v err_v and_o so_o reject_v their_o authority_n final_o none_o of_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o any_o consent_n of_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a touch_v any_o point_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o sectary_n allege_v in_o their_o work_n the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n abundant_o not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o also_o against_o their_o own_o brethren_n dissent_v from_o they_o in_o faith_n or_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o do_v allege_v the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o do_v they_o make_v their_o testimony_n a_o infallible_a ground_n they_o do_v not_o certain_o for_o although_o they_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n yet_o in_o other_o they_o present_o reject_v they_o the_o centuriatores_fw-la be_v lutheran_n 4._o centuriat_fw-la 4._o pag._n 242._o in_o every_o centurie_n cap._n 4._o allege_v the_o father_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o they_o reject_v their_o testimony_n when_o they_o affirm_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o like_a sort_n our_o protestant_n against_o our_o puritan_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n condemn_v aerius_n for_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n other_o see_v the_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n whit_n gift_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o other_o but_o they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n condemn_v the_o same_o aerius_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v sacrifice_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o only_o as_o caluin_n say_v use_v the_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n not_o to_o be_v overruled_n by_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o particular_a it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o m._n jewel_n in_o his_o challenge_v do_v challenge_v to_o their_o religion_n all_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n allow_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o censure_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o challenge_v make_v by_o m._n jewel_n be_v not_o general_a touch_v all_o point_n controverse_v between_o we_o but_o concern_v a_o few_o only_a and_o those_o not_o of_o great_a moment_n second_o i_o say_v that_o m._n jewel_n do_v this_o only_a to_o make_v a_o show_n among_o the_o common_a people_n as_o though_o his_o religion_n have_v be_v ancient_a not_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o he_o promise_v to_o wit_n to_o subscribe_v to_o our_o religion_n if_o this_o challenge_v can_v be_v show_v false_a this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a both_o because_o he_o maintain_v his_o vain_a challenge_v
testament_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o grant_v by_o our_o 9_o our_o melancht_a in_fw-it corpo_fw-it doctri_fw-la germa_n et_fw-fr in_o examine_v ordi_fw-la nand_n cap._n the_o definit_a etc._n etc._n oecolampad_n in_o isa_n 23_o 21._o aug._n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplicianun_n quest_n 2._o lib._n the_o spirit_n et_fw-fr litt_v c._n 34._o freder_n staphil_n l._n the_o concord_n disci_fw-la luther_n petrus_n paladius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la caluin_n in_o inst_z contr_n liberti_n c._n 9_o adversary_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v extraodinary_o send_v confirm_v their_o mission_n by_o miracle_n and_o why_o so_o if_o not_o to_o yield_v man_n sufficient_a prudent_a motive_n to_o believe_v they_o hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o believe_v to_o this_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o work_v well_o by_o love_n but_o who_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o some_o vocation_n that_o be_v by_o some_o testification_n or_o testimony_n of_o thing_n again_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v believe_v by_o her_o freewill_n if_o there_o be_v no_o vocation_n or_o persuasion_n unto_o which_o it_o may_v believe_v hitherto_o saint_n augustine_n final_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n with_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o by_o internal_a illumination_n as_o the_o swencfeldians_n libertine_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n dream_n but_o by_o some_o common_a and_o external_a rule_n and_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o require_v of_o we_o only_o then_o only_o rom._n 12_o 1._o field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 7._o §_o thus_o then_o a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n service_n or_o obedience_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v credible_a by_o prudential_a motive_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v field_n who_o tell_v we_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o set_v down_o before_o that_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v doubtful_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v us._n and_o in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o stapleton_n to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o say_v it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o he_o declare_v those_o reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o former_o doubt_v of_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v object_v that_o no_o miracle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a few_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n whereupon_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v according_a to_o this_o discourse_n that_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o now_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o credible_a i_o answer_v that_o although_o god_n do_v always_o cause_v his_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v prudent_o embrace_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o true_a yet_o as_o be_v above_o insinuate_v he_o do_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n make_v it_o so_o credible_a as_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o for_o our_o great_a merit_n &_o humiliation_n and_o from_o this_o it_o proceed_v that_o among_o christian_n miracle_n be_v not_o now_o so_o frequent_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n because_o they_o have_v now_o not_o only_o other_o sufficient_a motive_n which_o may_v persuade_v all_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o sufficient_a prudential_a reason_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o declare_v before_o and_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v thus_o prove_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o prudential_a argument_n our_o adversary_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o force_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o field_n as_o i_o even_o now_o relate_v assign_v two_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o it_o in_o two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n caluin_n seem_v to_o assign_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n rogers_n say_v the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o divine_a and_o sacred_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o prudent_a man_n that_o these_o book_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n most_o certain_o to_o be_v account_v divine_a and_o canonical_a it_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o first_o if_o they_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o prudent_a man_n read_v these_o book_n by_o this_o only_o according_a to_o prudence_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o prerogative_n but_o this_o experience_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n touch_v some_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o prove_v false_a therefore_o these_o motive_n be_v not_o sufficient_a be_v field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 7._o §_o there_o be_v moreover_o no_o man_n as_o field_n tell_v we_o prove_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o itself_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v as_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v of_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o give_v himself_o power_n to_o make_v law_n his_o authority_n of_o make_v the_o first_o law_n be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o second_o well_o then_o this_o be_v suppose_v true_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o such_o motive_n as_o be_v assign_v by_o our_o adversary_n move_v they_o as_o they_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o as_o obscure_v as_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o first_o this_o appear_v in_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o rogers_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o obscure_v a_o matter_n and_o as_o hardly_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o general_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o sentence_n of_o they_o carry_v a_o extraordinary_a or_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o above_o all_o other_o as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a so_o be_v likewise_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o let_v they_o pass_v let_v we_o behold_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o also_o true_a in_o such_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o according_a to_o caluin_n and_o field_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o first_o whence_o proceed_v that_o evidence_n which_o field_n will_v have_v in_o some_o thing_n believe_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n evident_a in_o themselves_o this_o he_o deni_v of_o some_o for_o opinion_n field_n book_n 4._o chapter_n 8._o §_o the_o opinion_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v in_o themselves_o but_o the_o medium_n by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v must_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o as_o durandus_fw-la do_v right_o demonstrate_v thus_o field_n but_o can_v he_o make_v it_o good_a that_o any_o such_o article_n be_v in_o themselves_o evident_a unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o almost_o all_o consider_v howsoever_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o credibility_n that_o be_v they_o appear_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o credible_a unto_o we_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n will_v believe_v they_o setting_z aside_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_a supernatural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o
the_o near_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n yea_o not_o seldom_o by_o such_o conference_n the_o difficulty_n be_v increase_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o which_o seem_v to_o contrary_v one_o another_o hence_o our_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n and_o have_v confer_v a_o long_a time_n such_o place_n together_o as_o be_v controversed_a among_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o agree_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a place_n but_o remain_v still_o at_o mortal_a jar_n and_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o say_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o field_n 42._o field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 42._o who_o affirm_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n may_v yield_v thus_o field_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o prescribe_v seven_o rule_n 19_o book_n 4._o chap._n 19_o which_o he_o think_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o of_o which_o diverse_a be_v extrinsical_a and_o concern_v not_o the_o letter_n itself_o of_o scripture_n last_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o conference_n of_o place_n alone_o he_o add_v these_o word_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la and_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o field_n rule_v for_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n more_o hereafter_o 32._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 33._o confess_v wittenb_n art_n 32._o the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v as_o they_o say_v to_o interpret_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o their_o assertion_n they_o acknowledge_v also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n a_o other_o necessary_a guide_n beside_o the_o letter_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o consequent_o let_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o make_v the_o naked_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o belief_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o unto_o they_o be_v always_o very_o uncertain_a for_o either_o the_o assurance_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o his_o own_o read_n and_o judgement_n or_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o minister_n or_o minister_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o embrace_v both_o which_o mean_n be_v most_o uncertain_a for_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n who_o have_v no_o assurance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o not_o err_v wherefore_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o further_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o humane_a judgement_n unto_o the_o reason_n already_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o add_v these_o that_o follow_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o treatise_n first_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o diverse_a person_n can_v read_v and_o consequent_o to_o know_v the_o content_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o upon_o their_o report_n which_o may_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a build_v their_o belief_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o christian_n have_v some_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v final_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v by_o tradition_n and_o succession_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n chapter_n 6._o the_o new_a sectary_n bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n section_n the_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v concern_v all_o their_o bibles_n in_o general_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n to_o make_v their_o weak_a foundation_n the_o more_o manifest_a i_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v yield_v the_o bare_a letter_n to_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o that_o in_o very_a truth_n their_o bibles_n contain_v not_o true_o the_o say_v bare_a letter_n and_o first_o i_o prove_v this_o concern_v all_o their_o new_a translate_a bibles_n in_o general_a and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n 32_o lavatherus_n in_o histor_n sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 32_o for_o luther_n &_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o sacrament_n zw_v tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n li._n the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o sect_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o pronounce_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n proceed_v translat_fw-la proceed_v beza_n in_o annot_fw-mi novi_fw-la test_n passim_fw-la castalio_n in_o defence_n suae_fw-la translat_fw-la beza_n and_o castalio_n against_o one_o another_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n for_o every_o particular_a sect_n have_v his_o particular_a bible_n which_o it_o embrace_v reject_v all_o other_o wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v all_o these_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o one_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n moreover_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v not_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o our_o adversary_n translate_v bibles_n be_v diverse_a and_o different_a one_o from_o another_o and_o insinuate_v contrary_a doctrine_n wherefore_o every_o bible_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o every_o sectary_n but_o that_o only_a which_o favour_v his_o own_o sect_n as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o declare_v it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v so_o that_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o one_o be_v even_o as_o much_o subject_n to_o error_n as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o other_o and_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o his_o translation_n with_o like_a probability_n and_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v all_o reject_v because_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o same_o censure_n from_o the_o church_n 15._o whitak_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quest_n 2._o cap._n 7._o arg_n 3._o &_o cap._n 9_o arg_n 4._o see_v also_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n pa._n 15._o final_o whitaker_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o god_n or_o pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n section_n the_o second_o that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o particular_a have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a bibles_n of_o some_o principal_a sect_n and_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n note_v some_o corruption_n of_o the_o principal_a sectary_n and_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o approve_a and_o receive_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o now_o stand_v
that_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o time_n decline_v more_o from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o of_o the_o age_n before_o hence_o among_o other_o that_o err_v in_o this_o point_n they_o name_v s._n clement_n tertullian_n origen_n 274._o ibi._n &_o ceatur_fw-la 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 292._o centur._n 5._o c._n 4_o pag._n 504._o &_o cap._n 10._o cent._n 6._o cap._n 4_o pag._n 274._o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n theophilus_n lactantius_n eusebius_n chromatius_n ephrem_n s._n gregory_n nyssene_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n hilary_n s._n leo_n saluianus_n isichius_n prosper_n maximus_n and_o paulinus_n nay_o in_o their_o century_n of_o the_o four_o age_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o neither_o lactantius_n chromatius_n ephrem_n theophilus_n s._n hierome_n s._n gregory_n nyssene_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n hilary_n nor_o s._n ambrose_n ever_o acknowledge_v their_o manner_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o they_o add_v these_o word_n now_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n imagine_v with_o himself_o 292._o centur._n 4._o c._n 4._o pag._n 292._o how_o far_o this_o age_n touch_v this_o article_n go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o five_o age_n they_o have_v the_o like_a discourse_n but_o among_o other_o of_o prosper_n a_o famous_a father_n of_o that_o time_n thus_o they_o write_v prosper_n retain_v not_o a_o few_o freckle_n so_o they_o term_v such_o opinion_n in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o say_a father_n hold_v with_o we_o 1363._o cent._n 5._o c._n 10._o pag._n 1363._o and_o they_o think_v erroneous_a of_o his_o age_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v hitherto_o the_o magdeburgian_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o m._n luther_n ecclesiae_fw-la luth._o in_o colloquijs_fw-la convivalibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o have_v pronounce_v his_o censure_n against_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a of_o they_o in_o general_n he_o say_v see_v you_o what_o darkness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n concern_v faith_n for_o when_o that_o article_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v that_o great_a error_n be_v avoid_v thus_o luther_n and_o because_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n of_o sole_a faith_n by_o certain_a sentence_n especial_o take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o galatian_n which_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o ever_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n hence_o he_o also_o make_v this_o complaint_n those_o father_n true_o teach_v very_o well_o ibid._n ibid._n but_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o singular_a when_o they_o write_v not_o of_o controversy_n and_o in_o confutation_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_v extant_a of_o they_o upon_o the_o epistle_n either_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o the_o galatian_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n pure_a and_o sincere_a may_v be_v find_v hitherto_o be_v luther_n word_n but_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o particular_a because_o he_o contrari_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n 383._o luth._o tom_n 5._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 3._o fol._n 348._o &_o tom_n 2._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la foe_fw-mi 473._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la brentium_n quae_fw-la praefixa_fw-la est_fw-la brentij_fw-la come_v in_o oscam_fw-la see_v he_o likewise_o in_o ca._n 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n fol._n 383._o he_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o origen_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o s._n paul_n but_o deprave_a the_o justice_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o one_o error_n of_o his_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v say_v luther_n through_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n hierome_n have_v merit_v rather_o hell_n than_o heaven_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o enter_v so_o far_o into_o this_o matter_n i_o beseech_v my_o reader_n not_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o be_v tedious_a and_o over_o long_o if_o i_o declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o luther_n by_o all_o probable_a conjecture_n the_o fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o this_o solifidian_n doctrine_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o the_o impurity_n of_o luther_n conscience_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o his_o sinful_a soul_n this_o relation_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o proceed_n 1._o proceed_n lut._n in_o praefat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o but_o howsoever_o say_v he_o i_o live_v as_o a_o monk_n irreprehensible_a who_o feel_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n of_o a_o most_o unquiet_a conscience_n before_o god_n neither_o can_v i_o have_v confidence_n that_o he_o be_v appease_v with_o my_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o love_n yea_o i_o hate_v god_n just_a and_o punish_a sinner_n and_o inward_o in_o my_o hart_n if_o not_o with_o a_o blaspheamous_a true_o with_o a_o very_a great_a murmur_a or_o grudge_v i_o repine_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o god_n say_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o eternal_o lose_v by_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n oppress_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n except_o god_n do_v by_o the_o gospel_n add_v grief_n to_o grief_n and_o threaten_v also_o by_o the_o gospel_n his_o justice_n and_o anger_n upon_o we_o i_o be_v therefore_o mad_a and_o do_v rage_n through_o a_o angry_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o not_o long_o after_o declare_v how_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o miserable_a estate_n he_o add_v wherefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o i_o hate_v before_o these_o word_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a love_n i_o extol_v that_o sweet_a word_n unto_o i_o concern_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n so_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v true_o unto_o i_o porta_n paradisi_fw-la a_o gate_n to_o paradise_n afterwards_o i_o read_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la where_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n i_o find_v that_o he_o also_o do_v so_o interpret_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o with_o which_o he_o clothe_v we_o when_o he_o do_v justify_v us._n and_o although_o this_o be_v speak_v imperfect_o and_o he_o do_v not_o explicate_v all_o thing_n clear_o concern_v imputation_n yet_o it_o please_v i_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v hitherto_o be_v luther_n word_n by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o sweet_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o band_n of_o law_n and_o fear_v of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n burden_v with_o enormous_a crime_n be_v the_o chief_a reason_n which_o move_v this_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o invent_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n only_o justify_v by_o which_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n by_o faith_n without_o any_o more_o a_o do_v man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o all_o sin_n make_v just_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o secure_v of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v his_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o rather_o their_o true_a belief_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n false_a faith_n be_v philippe_n melancthon_n for_o he_o affirm_v cor._n melancthon_n in_o c._n 3._o 1._o cor._n that_o present_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a writer_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o caluin_n above_o all_o other_o father_n 15._o father_n caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 3._o cap._n 11._o §._o 15._o esteem_v of_o s._n augustine_n yet_o he_o avouch_v that_o 2._o that_o ibid._n chap._n 15._o §._o 2._o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n or_o at_o the_o least_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o grant_v moreover_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v common_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n beza_n his_o scholar_n accuse_v origen_n in_o this_o point_n 46._o point_n beza_n in_o act_n cap._n 10._o v._n 46._o of_o horrible_a blaspheamy_a d._n humphrey_n say_v 530._o say_v hâ—fred_n jesuitismi_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 530._o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o ireneus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o call_v apostolical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v have_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o opinion_n
wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n use_v they_o not_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 13._o john_n 13._o have_v we_o not_o for_o this_o a_o express_a example_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherefore_o final_o anoint_v they_o not_o their_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v not_o this_o direct_o command_v by_o s._n james_n 14._o jam._n 5._o v_o 14._o very_o the_o text_n according_a to_o their_o own_o translation_n be_v evident_a in_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n they_o follow_v not_o their_o own_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o ground_n do_v that_o which_o please_v best_a their_o own_o fancy_n and_o this_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n enforce_v to_o confess_v it_o themselves_o apostle_n martyr_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 5._o see_v also_o field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 4._o c._n 20_o §._o that_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o rest_n peter_n martyr_n avouch_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n prescribe_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3._o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o who_o accord_v condensi_fw-la accord_v beza_n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n dicati_fw-la principi_fw-la condensi_fw-la beza_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o rite_n whatsoever_o use_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n either_o as_o profitable_a or_o as_o necessary_a for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v receive_v yea_o baptis_n yea_o caluin_n in_o c._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o brentius_n in_o apolog_n confess_v wittenb_n cap._n de_fw-fr baptis_n caluin_n and_o brentius_n go_v further_o and_o affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v and_o command_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n what_o canon_n rite_n example_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o every_o private_a man_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n beside_o this_o they_o observe_v diverse_a rite_n not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o bare_a letter_n for_o where_o find_v they_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n sure_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v sacrament_n only_a matrimony_n which_o common_o they_o esteem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o dignity_n be_v honour_v by_o s._n paul_n with_o this_o title_n moreover_o 32._o ephes_n 5_o 32._o where_o be_v the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o public_a baptism_n communion_n marriage_n and_o common_a prayer_n ordain_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o warrant_v have_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n before_o they_o actual_o believe_v do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16._o mar._n 16_o 16._o and_o how_o do_v infant_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o usual_o deny_v all_o habitual_a faith_n believe_n very_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o 1536._o by_o luther_n lib._n cont_n cochlaeum_n lutherani_n in_o synod_n wittenb_n anno_o 1536._o luther_n and_o some_o lutheran_n to_o wit_n that_o infant_n new_o bear_v while_o they_o be_v baptize_v have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n actual_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n seem_v altogether_o incredible_a but_o anabaptistas_n but_o luther_n ser_n contra_fw-la anabaptistas_n luther_n elsewhere_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o say_v he_o parochos_fw-la he_o luther_n epist_n ad_fw-la dvos_fw-la parochos_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o like_a question_n i_o can_v demand_v concern_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o observation_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o both_o neglect_v the_o observation_n of_o diverse_a thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o observe_v sundry_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o which_o in_o they_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n of_o which_o i_o final_o infer_v that_o they_o build_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o own_o translate_a bible_n favour_n more_o their_o doctrine_n then_o either_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n as_o every_o man_n may_v gather_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o wherefore_o see_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o approve_a in_o their_o say_a bibles_n every_o man_n may_v well_o censure_v it_o not_o to_o be_v approve_v at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v because_o they_o neither_o build_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a text_n but_o in_o some_o place_n reject_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o above_o declare_v and_o will_v declare_v also_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n 8._o in_o receive_v translate_n and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o only_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n section_n the_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o dissension_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o same_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v which_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n they_o follow_v and_o this_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n by_o which_o they_o either_o by_o private_a and_o erroneous_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o false_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o frame_n to_o themselves_o a_o particular_a and_o false_a rule_n of_o belief_n or_o else_o first_o frame_n to_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o carnal_a faithless_a and_o feeble_a understanding_n such_o a_o rule_n and_o afterwards_o by_o rejection_n false_a translation_n corruption_n or_o erroneous_a exposition_n ply_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o say_a rule_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o can_v use_v diverse_a argument_n notwithstanding_o these_o few_o follow_v for_o brevity_n sake_n shall_v suffice_v but_o before_o i_o bring_v forth_o any_o one_o reason_n i_o must_v here_o divide_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n into_o three_o sort_n or_o company_n for_o some_o of_o they_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o there_o be_v that_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o only_o translate_v into_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o that_o can_v read_v at_o al._n the_o first_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o will_v here_o call_v the_o learned_a the_o second_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o three_o the_o ignorant_a sectary_n in_o the_o four_o first_o section_n i_o will_v principal_o discourse_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o prove_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n very_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o have_v they_o for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v there_o also_o declare_v any_o other_o infallible_a proof_n wherefore_o i_o may_v true_o avouch_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v and_o reject_v scripture_n according_a as_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a let_v we_o behold_v their_o dissension_n concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n other_o reject_v and_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o some_o reject_v other_o receive_v luther_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o novitestam_fw-la of_o luther_n in_o sermonib_n convivalibus_fw-la titul_n de_fw-fr patriarchis_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la &_o titul_a de_fw-fr libris_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novitestam_fw-la job_n and_o further_o disgrace_v the_o say_a book_n by_o
else_o go_v back_o to_o his_o bible_n again_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o must_v resolve_v to_o follow_v one_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a interpretation_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o slender_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o yea_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n whereon_o he_o build_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n and_o like_v as_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n so_o can_v i_o do_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n between_o we_o as_o my_o reader_n will_v easy_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o unlearned_a sectary_n that_o can_v read_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o can_v read_v the_o learned_a sectary_n can_v send_v he_o to_o their_o bible_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o can_v likewise_o confer_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o his_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n than_o his_o be_v that_o can_v read_v wherefore_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_v leave_v but_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o will_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a help_n and_o avail_v he_o if_o he_o find_v among_o they_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o dissension_n these_o thing_n he_o can_v but_o find_v yea_o concern_v that_o very_a text_n first_o allege_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o whereas_o some_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n caluin_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la polonos_n caluin_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n seu_fw-la in_o admonitione_n ad_fw-la polonos_n or_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o ignorant_a person_n embrace_v any_o one_o opinion_n as_o certain_a concern_v a_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v before_o doubtful_a that_o he_o must_v either_o build_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o follow_v be_v true_a and_o upon_o it_o ground_n his_o faith_n religion_n and_o salvation_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o accept_v rather_o of_o the_o word_n of_o one_o minister_n then_o of_o another_o for_o example_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n rather_o to_o follow_v the_o sacramentary_n than_o the_o lutheran_n be_v they_o not_o all_o alike_o subject_a to_o error_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fancy_n which_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o one_o exposition_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o also_o this_o sectary_n although_o altogether_o unlearned_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o learned_a can_v he_o possible_o believe_v the_o sacramentary_a except_o he_o judge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a &_o condemn_v all_o the_o learned_a lutheran_n can_v he_o follow_v the_o protestant_n and_o not_o condemn_v the_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n very_o he_o can_v and_o what_o a_o simple_a judge_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n ignorant_a void_a of_o learning_n and_o common_o of_o a_o slender_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o like_v as_o every_o unlearned_a sectary_n condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o opinion_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n condemn_v he_o for_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o protestant_n all_o the_o puritan_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o puritan_n the_o protestant_n tell_v he_o the_o like_a tale_n if_o he_o believe_v zwinglius_fw-la luther_n condemn_v he_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n if_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la pronounce_v the_o same_o judgement_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o more_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n condemn_v then_o approve_v his_o belief_n he_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a case_n both_o because_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o his_o own_o weak_a judgement_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n even_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n even_o as_o learned_a and_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o who_o he_o follow_v and_o far_o exceed_v himself_o in_o all_o such_o quality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o learned_a sectary_n with_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a these_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o discourse_n let_v he_o exact_o and_o strict_o examine_v either_o the_o learned_a what_o ground_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v afford_v the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a or_o these_o what_o ground_n they_o receive_v and_o why_o they_o believe_v thus_o and_o thus_o touch_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o belief_n in_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a be_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a like_v their_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o new_a sectary_n allege_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n ground_n their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o will_v say_v that_o they_o allege_v sentence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n in_o great_a abundance_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o so_o they_o do_v but_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o first_o let_v every_o man_n delude_v by_o such_o their_o proceed_n consider_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v do_v the_o like_a do_v not_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n and_o other_o arch-heretike_n together_o with_o their_o follower_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n bring_v forth_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o this_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o flourish_v almost_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o 35._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la advers_a prophanas_fw-la haeresum_fw-la novitates_fw-la c._n 35._o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n allege_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o write_v thus_o here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o heretic_n also_o do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v and_o that_o very_o earnest_o for_o a_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o range_v and_o course_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o brethren_n or_o with_o stranger_n whether_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a whether_o in_o talk_v or_o in_o write_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n a_o feast_n or_o abroad_o in_o walk_v they_o almost_o never_o allege_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o shadow_v with_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o scripture_n read_v the_o pamphlet_n of_o paul_n as_o sumosatenus_n of_o priscillian_n eunomius_n jovinian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o like_a pestilent_a heretic_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v through_o all_o their_o work_n a_o huge_a heap_n of_o example_n almost_o no_o page_n omit_v which_o be_v not_o colour_v and_o paint_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o far_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n ezechiëlem_n origen_n tom_fw-mi 1_o homil_n 7._o in_o ezechiëlem_n of_o this_o point_n also_o origenes_n discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o to_o defend_v false_a opinion_n we_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n moses_n testify_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o but_o take_v the_o
follow_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n i_o add_v likewise_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o both_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o principal_a sectary_n have_v err_v in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o for_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n that_o follow_v either_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v not_o likewise_o err_v in_o other_o article_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v they_o sure_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o one_o point_n argue_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o chapter_n 10._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n let_v we_o now_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o treatise_n some_o brief_a conclusion_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n first_o therefore_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v i_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_n build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o far_o more_o sound_a and_o firm_a ground_n than_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ground_n among_o all_o those_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_n build_v which_o do_v not_o far_o excel_v any_o ground_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o new_a sectary_n yea_o i_o dare_v yet_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o affirm_v that_o although_o i_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v all_o our_o particular_a ground_n receive_v their_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o consider_v our_o ground_n only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n annex_v and_o also_o grant_v unto_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o i_o say_v i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o we_o build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n far_o more_o sound_o and_o more_o firm_o than_o they_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o the_o catholic_n receive_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o these_o sacred_a book_n be_v first_o pen_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sectary_n let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o what_o a_o great_a difference_n shall_v we_o find_v between_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o we_o catalago_n hieron_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o euang_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la item_n in_o catalago_n the_o catholic_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n their_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o s._n hieromes_n day_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o he_o correct_v and_o amend_v and_o what_o be_v s._n hierome_n he_o be_v first_o a_o marvelous_a holy_a man_n of_o life_n as_o all_o antiquity_n give_v testimony_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o therefore_o he_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o say_a apostle_n doctrine_n be_v then_o something_o fresh_a in_o memory_n he_o can_v with_o great_a ease_n attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o any_o interpreter_n of_o our_o age_n in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o doubt_v move_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o especial_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o the_o new_a sectary_n i_o mean_v touch_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n and_o such_o like_a point_n wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n indifferent_a not_o partial_a of_o either_o side_n but_o he_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v then_o common_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n 7._o aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 7._o neither_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o s._n hierome_n because_o he_o be_v only_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o moreover_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pass_v from_o the_o west_n church_n to_o the_o east_n live_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n until_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n this_o man_n read_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o that_o before_o he_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o a_o 43._o a_o idem_fw-la li._n 18._o the_o civet_n c._n 43._o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o other_o and_o see_v also_o cassianus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarn_n count_n nestor_n prosp_n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la cassiodor_n divinar_fw-mi lect._n ca._n 21._o and_o other_o other_o approve_a author_n give_v he_o as_o great_a a_o commendation_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o 125_o he_o hieron_n epist_n 4._o et_fw-la 125_o take_v instruction_n concern_v that_o tongue_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n hence_o illiricus_fw-la a_o learned_a lutheran_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n for_o ignorance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o s._n hierome_n write_v as_o follow_v only_o my_o countryman_n hierome_n be_v marvelous_a cunning_n in_o the_o tongue_n he_o endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n both_o by_o his_o translation_n and_o commentary_n but_o he_o indeed_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n sickness_n and_o christ_n the_o physician_n and_o want_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o destitute_a of_o christ_n who_o open_v the_o door_n do_v little_o good_a hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a proefat_n manifest_a illiricus_fw-la in_o clavi_fw-la part_n 1._o proefat_n that_o according_a to_o this_o protestant_n judgement_n no_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v want_v to_o this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n true_o translate_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n yet_o i_o also_o first_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v rather_o yield_v these_o prerogative_n to_o s._n hierome_n a_o man_n so_o holy_a and_o ancient_a then_o to_o any_o new_a sectary_n whatsoever_o second_o i_o can_v see_v how_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n these_o condition_n or_o quality_n can_v be_v prerequired_n in_o a_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n of_o such_o divine_a book_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o teach_v and_o out_o of_o it_o only_o true_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o a_o man_n first_o beginning_n to_o translate_v read_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n shall_v want_n true_a belief_n how_o can_v scripture_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o true_a faith_n be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o true_a translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o illiricus_fw-la allege_v it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o no_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sufficient_a translator_n or_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n except_o withal_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o he_o direct_v by_o christ_n who_o open_v the_o door_n of_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v see_v that_o no_o man_n as_o they_o say_v before_o he_o read_v and_o understand_v scripture_n can_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o faith_n or_o have_v such_o assistance_n that_o no_o man_n can_v infallible_o know_v his_o own_o or_o a_o other_o man_n translation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a very_o if_o the_o translator_n faith_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o this_o conformity_n can_v be_v discern_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n see_v that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o some_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n of_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n can_v never_o assure_v themselves_o
that_o any_o translation_n be_v true_a but_o of_o these_o matter_n before_o for_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o our_o translation_n in_o general_n it_o make_v that_o it_o have_v be_v read_v and_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o church_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n and_o approve_v by_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o they_o accept_v as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o particular_a if_o we_o believe_v s._n augustine_n 43._o aug._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 43._o be_v acknowledge_v as_o true_a by_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o then_o live_v who_o favour_v no_o more_o we_o than_o the_o protestant_n that_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n write_v be_v also_o in_o those_o day_n approve_v by_o all_o christian_n hieron_n idem_n epist_n 10_o ad_fw-la hieron_n for_o it_o likewise_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o beza_n himself_o who_o among_o our_o adversary_n be_v account_v a_o great_a linguist_n who_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o old_a translator_n write_v thus_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v interpret_v or_o translate_v the_o holy_a book_n ibid._n beza_n in_o c._n 1._o luc._n vers_fw-la 1._o ibiden_v in_o praefat_fw-la now_o test_n anno_o 1556._o idem_fw-la ibid._n with_o marvelous_a sincerity_n and_o religion_n again_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n i_o embrace_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o by_o it_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n as_o may_v be_v see_v luc._n 20._o vers_fw-la 28._o luc._n 7._o vers_fw-la 31._o etc._n etc._n he_o also_o blame_v erasmus_n for_o reprehend_v of_o it_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o greek_a say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o i_o will_v recite_v his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v how_o unjust_o and_o without_o cause_n do_v erasmus_n blame_v the_o old_a interpreter_n as_o dissent_v from_o the_o greek_a he_o dissent_v i_o grant_v from_o those_o greek_a copy_n which_o erasmus_n have_v get_v but_o we_o have_v find_v out_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o same_o interpretation_n which_o he_o blame_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o greek_a copy_n and_o those_o most_o ancient_a yea_o in_o some_o number_n of_o place_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n though_o it_o agree_v not_o some_o time_n with_o our_o greek_a copy_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o convenient_a for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o follow_v some_o true_a and_o better_a copy_n thus_o beza_n unto_o who_o i_o join_v molinaeus_n a_o other_o sectary_n as_o some_o think_v to_o he_o not_o inferior_a 17._o molinaeus_n in_o luc._n 17._o who_o in_o like_a sort_n prefer_v this_o edition_n before_o those_o of_o erasmus_n bucer_n bullinger_n brentius_n pagnine_n that_o of_o zuricke_n yea_o also_o before_o john_n caluin_v and_o all_o other_o he_o affirm_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o erasmus_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n do_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o old_a edition_n and_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o beza_n to_o have_v do_v so_o too_o he_o avouch_v further_a that_o beza_n do_v not_o well_o in_o change_v the_o old_a translation_n 35._o idem_fw-la in_o joan._n 3._o v._n 19_o &_o 43_o see_v also_o in_o joan_n 7._o ver_fw-la 35._o he_o add_v also_o 30_o also_o idem_fw-la part_n 30_o that_o he_o can_v very_o hardly_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o accustom_a read_v which_o also_o i_o be_o wont_a say_v he_o very_o earnest_o to_o defend_v castalio_n in_o like_a sort_n a_o man_n much_o commend_v by_o 189._o by_o humfredus_n de_fw-fr rat_n interp._n lib._n 1._o pa._n 62._o 63._o 189._o d._n humphrey_n and_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la blame_v beza_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o old_a interpreter_n 213._o interpreter_n castalio_n in_o defence_n p._n 179_o 174._o 181._o 183._o 188._o 198._o 202._o 204._o 213._o aver_n that_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o and_o that_o the_o say_v old_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o better_o before_o yea_o 74._o yea_o humfred_n de_fw-fr rat_n interpret_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 74._o d._n humphrey_n himself_o yield_v the_o old_a translator_n this_o praise_n the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v sufficient_o bend_v to_o follow_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n over_o careful_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v do_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o religion_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o he_o 179._o he_o ibid._n p._n 179._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o profane_a writer_n a_o man_n may_v range_v abroad_o more_o free_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n but_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v he_o not_o such_o licence_n be_v tolerable_a for_o man_n may_v not_o alter_v the_o tongue_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o our_o adversary_n further_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v the_o continual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o ever_o expound_v it_o as_o we_o do_v and_o out_o of_o it_o gather_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n for_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v all_o content_v to_o remit_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o hoâ—y_a church_n and_o they_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o catholic_n can_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o they_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o can_v our_o adversary_n say_v for_o themselves_o what_o sound_a testimony_n or_o proof_n can_v they_o bring_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n sure_o every_o sect_n at_o the_o lest_o have_v a_o distinct_a bible_n wherefore_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v only_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sect-master_n or_o translator_n of_o their_o bible_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o what_o a_o goodly_a matter_n be_v this_o do_v not_o far_o more_o of_o the_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o condemn_v &_o reject_v every_o one_o of_o their_o bibles_n and_o their_o particular_a exposition_n than_o there_o do_v approve_v they_o certain_o every_o bible_n be_v condemn_v by_o diverse_a but_o approve_v only_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o one_o sect_n and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v diverse_a particular_a interpretation_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o bibles_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o suspect_v for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o allow_v of_o one_o then_o of_o a_o other_o and_o all_o but_o one_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v false_a as_o they_o themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v with_o like_a reason_n reject_v they_o al._n moreover_o be_v any_o one_o of_o their_o sect-master_n or_o learned_a translator_n or_o expositor_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o s._n hierome_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o few_o sectary_n touch_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o learned_a man_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n and_o ever_o since_o yea_o i_o may_v demand_v whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o s._n hierome_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o consent_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o have_v approve_v his_o labour_n 4._o stancarus_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la &_o mediate_v m._n 4._o sure_o stancarus_n himself_o a_o protestant_n avouch_v that_o peter_n lombard_n call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o one_o hundred_o luther_n two_o hundred_o melancthons_n three_o hundred_o bullinger_n four_o hundred_o peter_n martyr_n &_o five_o hundred_o caluin_n he_o add_v that_o if_o all_o these_o sectary_n name_v be_v beat_v or_o pound_v together_o in_o a_o mortar_n there_o can_v not_o be_v strain_v or_o press_v out_o of_o they_o one_o ounce_n of_o true_a divinity_n especial_o out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v
that_o peter_n lombardes_n doctrine_n be_v true_o golden_a there_o be_v dirty_a and_o filthy_a thus_o discourse_v stancarus_n one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o peter_n lombard_n by_o the_o catholic_n be_v account_v but_o among_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_n and_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o s._n hierome_n especial_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o more_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o translate_a bibles_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o featched_a from_o the_o very_a fountain_n themselves_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a text_n in_o which_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o pen_v let_v we_o here_o add_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_o featched_a from_o thence_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o the_o say_v fountain_n and_o that_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o now_o pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o in_o some_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n prove_v before_o this_o last_o point_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o something_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v relate_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o certain_a sentence_n of_o castalio_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la and_o d._n humphrey_n in_o which_o this_o be_v plain_o avouch_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o write_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o one_o that_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v these_o word_n 227._o castalio_n in_o defence_n suae_fw-la translat_fw-la pag._n 227._o this_o good_a fellow_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o in_o manner_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o some_o christian_n draw_v near_o to_o judaisme_n or_o judaize_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o think_v no_o error_n ever_o to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v that_o any_o word_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n as_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o which_o new_a so_o many_o diverse_a reading_n be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o place_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o god_n have_v more_o regard_n of_o one_o or_o other_o little_a word_n or_o syllable_n than_o he_o have_v of_o whole_a book_n whereof_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o i_o say_v not_o to_o be_v deprave_a but_o to_o be_v utter_o lose_v thus_o castalio_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v he_o call_v this_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n a_o jewish_a superstition_n 8._o conrade_n pellic_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o psal_n 85._o v._n 9_o alias_fw-la 8._o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 84._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9_o qui_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la which_o in_o one_o of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v thus_o translate_v church_n translate_v bibl._n 1592._o bible_n read_v in_o church_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o folly_n and_o a_o other_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o write_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v one_o way_n whereas_o the_o jew_n now_o read_v another_o which_o i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v man_n think_v this_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n or_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n rather_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o find_v fault_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o antiquary_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o before_o christ_n come_v &_o since_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o psalm_n then_o of_o their_o talmudical_a song_n hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n 219._o humfred_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rat_n interpret_v pa._n 178._o idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 219._o in_o like_a sort_n d._n humphrey_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o judge_n how_o many_o place_n the_o jewish_a superstition_n have_v corrupt_v and_o again_o i_o like_v not_o say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v to_o much_o follow_v the_o rabbin_n as_o many_o do_v for_o those_o place_n which_o promise_n and_o declare_v christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v most_o filthy_o corrupt_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o sectary_n perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v deem_v these_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o account_n among_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o d._n humphrey_n be_v well_o know_v 189._o humfre_n ibid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 62._o 63._o 189._o and_o he_o match_v castalio_n with_o the_o best_a and_o affirm_v the_o bible_n by_o he_o translate_v to_o be_v most_o painful_a most_o diligent_a most_o thorough_o confer_v examine_v sift_v and_o polish_a gesnerus_fw-la also_o a_o sectary_n of_o no_o small_a fame_n give_v he_o this_o commendation_n castalio_n have_v translate_v the_o bible_n so_o diligent_o bibliotheca_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o with_o so_o singular_a fidelity_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o he_o seem_v far_o to_o have_v surpass_v all_o translation_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v set_v forth_o final_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la be_v professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o zuricke_n and_o out_o of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n build_v only_o upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v a_o far_o more_o sound_a and_o firm_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o expound_v by_o we_o than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o expound_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o although_o we_o both_o challenge_n to_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o our_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o we_o also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o we_o receive_v offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o our_o ancestor_n from_o who_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v receive_v also_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o embrace_v contrariwise_o they_o both_o in_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n build_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o further_o proof_n or_o authority_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a although_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o grant_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n belief_n but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a and_o beside_o this_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o i_o infer_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o adversary_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o want_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o because_o they_o make_v the_o church_n which_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o also_o because_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o ordinary_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v insufficient_a neither_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v three_o i_o conclude_v that_o absolute_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n ground_n their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a authority_n hence_o they_o measure_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o weak_a understanding_n and_o in_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v by_o it_o comprehend_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v this_o be_v 13._o john_n 6._o v._o 52._o ciril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n cap._n 13._o which_o word_n how_o say_v s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n this_o also_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n confess_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o first_o head_n of_o our_o english_a church_n for_o be_v desirous_a after_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n to_o make_v some_o innovation_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o publish_v as_o hal_n hollinshed_n and_o stowe_n